







 
   
     
       
         The rebukes of a reviler fallen upon his own head, in an answer to a book put forth by one Iohn Stelham, called a minister at Terlin in Essex. Wherein is shewed unto all spiritual men, that he himself is justly proved to be a contradictor of the scriptures, while he falsly accuses others thereof, that are clear, and the saying is fulfilled upon him, he is fallen into the pit, which he digged for others, for even that way which he calls heresie, do we worship the God of our fathers. By R.H.
         Hubberthorn, Richard, 1628-1662.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A86667 of text R207520 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E919_7). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 42 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A86667
         Wing H3229
         Thomason E919_7
         ESTC R207520
         99866565
         99866565
         118841
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A86667)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118841)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 138:E919[7])
      
       
         
           
             The rebukes of a reviler fallen upon his own head, in an answer to a book put forth by one Iohn Stelham, called a minister at Terlin in Essex. Wherein is shewed unto all spiritual men, that he himself is justly proved to be a contradictor of the scriptures, while he falsly accuses others thereof, that are clear, and the saying is fulfilled upon him, he is fallen into the pit, which he digged for others, for even that way which he calls heresie, do we worship the God of our fathers. By R.H.
             Hubberthorn, Richard, 1628-1662.
             Burrough, Edward, 1634-1662.
          
           64, 57-75, [1] p.
           
             printed for Giles Calvert at the Black-spread-Eagle neer the west-end of Pauls,
             London :
             1657.
          
           
             Text continuous despite pagination.
             R.H. = Richard Hubberthorn cf. Wing.
             A reply to: Stalham, John "Reviler rebuked".
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "July: 23".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Stalham, John, d. 1681. -- Reviler rebuked.
           Heresy -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A86667  R207520  (Thomason E919_7).  civilwar no The rebukes of a reviler fallen upon his own head,:  in an answer to a book put forth by one Iohn Stelham, called a minister at Terlin in Es Hubberthorn, Richard 1657    35426 225 0 0 0 0 0 64 D  The  rate of 64 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-08 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-08 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           THE
           REBUKES
           OF
           A
           REVILER
           Fallen
           upon
           his
           own
           head
           ,
           In
           an
           
             Answer
          
           to
           a
           BOOK
           put
           forth
           by
           one
           
             Iohn
             Stelham
             ,
          
           called
           a
           Minister
           at
           
             Terlin
          
           in
           
             Essex
             .
          
        
         
           Wherein
           is
           shewed
           unto
           all
           Spiritual
           men
           ,
           that
           he
           himself
           is
           justly
           proved
           to
           be
           a
           Contradictor
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           while
           he
           falsly
           accuses
           others
           thereof
           ,
           that
           are
           clear
           ,
           and
           the
           saying
           is
           fulfilled
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           fallen
           into
           the
           Pit
           ,
           which
           he
           digged
           for
           others
           ,
           for
           even
           that
           way
           which
           he
           calls
           
             Heresie
             ,
          
           do
           we
           Worship
           the
           God
           of
           our
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           By
           
             R.
             H.
             
          
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
          
           at
           the
           Black-spread-Eagle
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           1657.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           REBUKES
           OF
           A
           Reviler
           ,
           Fallen
           upon
           his
           own
           Head
           .
        
         
           In
           an
           
             Answer
          
           to
           a
           Book
           put
           forth
           by
           one
           
             John
             Stelham
             ,
          
           called
           a
           Minister
           at
           
             Terling
          
           in
           
             Essex
             .
          
        
         
           
             VVHereas
             the
             
               antient
            
             of
             dayes
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             holy
             Seed
             for
             ever
             ,
             hath
             in
             these
             our
             dayes
             ,
             being
             his
             own
             appointed
             time
             ,
             stretched
             forth
             his
             hand
             to
             gather
             in
             his
             Remnant
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             scattered
             ,
             and
             starved
             upon
             the
             barren
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             made
             known
             his
             arm
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             raising
             up
             his
             righteous
             branch
             ,
             and
             in
             bringing
             out
             of
             Captivity
             his
             own
             
             Chosen
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             Name
             may
             be
             exalted
             for
             evermore
             ,
             and
             his
             marvelous
             light
             hath
             he
             caused
             to
             shine
             forth
             unto
             many
             that
             have
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             cryed
             ,
             behold
             me
             ,
             behold
             me
             ,
             unto
             a
             people
             that
             hath
             not
             been
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ;
             yea
             ,
             from
             this
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             What
             hath
             God
             wrought
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             like
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             saved
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             happy
             people
             ,
             and
             blessed
             are
             they
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             for
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             ,
             they
             dwell
             in
             their
             tents
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             make
             them
             afraid
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Inchantment
             against
             Israel
             ,
             nor
             no
             Divination
             against
             the
             Seed
             of
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             he
             that
             curses
             them
             ,
             it
             shall
             return
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             defies
             them
             ,
             shall
             surely
             be
             confounded
             in
             a
             day
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             surely
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             revoked
             ▪
             They
             that
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             but
             his
             presence
             shall
             go
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             shall
             be
             their
             reward
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             ye
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             Hills
             ,
             wherefore
             are
             ye
             gathered
             together
             ,
             ye
             high
             and
             lofty
             Oaks
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             Children
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             have
             you
             set
             your selves
             ,
             as
             in
             Array
             for
             B●t●●l
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             Anointed
             ;
             in
             vain
             have
             you
             sought
             Divination
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             purpose
             have
             you
             risen
             up
             to
             resist
             Mount
             
               Sion
               ,
            
             whom
             the
             Lord
             is
             establishing
             ▪
             and
             exalting
             above
             the
             Dominions
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             though
             many
             have
             set
             themselves
             (
             and
             of
             the
             wisest
             too
             ,
             in
             our
             age
             )
             to
             gainsay
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             revealed
             ,
             by
             subtil
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             have
             travelled
             in
             pain
             to
             bring
             forth
             misty
             vapors
             ,
             to
             blind
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             have
             laid
             ,
             and
             sought
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             stumbling
             blocks
             of
             iniq●ity
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             multitude
             of
             crafty
             ▪
             productions
             ,
             and
             lying
             arguments
             :
             Wo
             unto
             you
             ,
             wise
             Writers
             and
             Scribes
             ,
             you
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             Key
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             have
             neither
             entred
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             others
             to
             enter
             that
             would
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             your
             doom
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             be
             your
             judgment
             ,
             O
             the
             heavie
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             will
             be
             upon
             you
             ,
             you
             damnation
             sleeps
             not
             a
             moment
             :
             And
             whereas
             
               John
               Stelham
               ▪
            
             one
             o●Gogs
             
               ▪
            
             Army
             against
             the
             
               Lamb
            
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             a
             falsly
             supposed
             ,
             and
             contrarily
             called
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             
             named
             ,
             
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             hath
             out
             of
             his
             corrupt
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             old
             ,
             lying
             heart
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             confesseth
             he
             hath
             )
             brought
             forth
             a
             large
             Piece
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Babylons
            
             treasure
             ,
             of
             falsly
             collected
             ,
             and
             falsly
             framed
             Arguments
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             sought
             to
             offend
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             the
             rather
             hath
             burthened
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             offended
             himself
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             unworthy
             of
             life
             eternal
             ,
             and
             is
             reckoned
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             proved
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             indeed
             sinful
             :
             
               John
               Stelham
               :
            
             yea
             ▪
             he
             is
             numbred
             ,
             and
             truly
             too
             ,
             among
             
               Babylons
            
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             Lyars
             ,
             and
             Hypocrites
             ,
             whose
             portion
             is
             in
             the
             lake
             ,
             and
             not
             among
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             set
             himself
             to
             oppose
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             subtilty
             ,
             secretly
             sought
             out
             Inch●ntments
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             curse
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             blessed
             ,
             he
             is
             accounted
             among
             the
             uncircumcised
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             die
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             neither
             shall
             his
             last
             end
             be
             like
             unto
             his
             ,
             except
             he
             repent
             ;
             yea
             ,
             God
             hath
             kept
             him
             back
             from
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             shame
             and
             disgrace
             he
             is
             already
             promoted
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             work
             is
             troden
             down
             ,
             as
             a
             branch
             of
             a
             dead
             tree
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             what
             though
             he
             have
             travelled
             full
             10
             Months
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             yet
             his
             birth
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             an
             Egyptian
             Womb
             ,
             which
             hath
             obtained
             neither
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             favour
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             what
             though
             his
             Arguments
             be
             many
             and
             subtil
             ,
             through
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             devilish
             wisdom
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             descended
             into
             the
             darkness
             ,
             to
             fetch
             up
             his
             stuffe
             ,
             and
             invented
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             framed
             in
             his
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             hath
             filled
             his
             Volums
             by
             his
             envious
             pen
             ;
             and
             what
             though
             he
             hath
             taken
             seeming
             occasion
             against
             us
             by
             his
             industry
             and
             bent
             his
             tongue
             to
             utter
             it
             ,
             as
             feinedly
             and
             zealously
             ,
             as
             may
             blind
             the
             si●gle
             eye
             ,
             and
             in
             as
             great
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             pretended
             Righteousness
             as
             possibly
             may
             :
             What
             then
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             this
             for
             an
             Answer
             in
             full
             ,
             to
             all
             his
             many
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             whole
             Work
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             yet
             lodging
             in
             his
             sinful
             heart
             ever
             to
             declare
             ,
             
               We
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               Covenant
               is
               with
               us
               :
            
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             lyes
             in
             
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             is
             of
             God
             heareth
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             enough
             ,
             Reply
             to
             all
             what
             he
             hath
             ,
             or
             can
             say
             further
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             this
             Testimony
             the
             Father
             gives
             of
             us
             ,
             who
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             was
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             adversaries
             know
             ,
             That
             our
             Religion
             is
             in
             that
             which
             keeps
             unspotted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             our
             acceptance
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             exerciseth
             our
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             all
             good
             things
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             man
             ,
             and
             though
             we
             answer
             not
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             no
             worse
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             answer
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             no
             better
             ;
             praise
             of
             men
             approves
             us
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             dispraise
             of
             men
             makes
             us
             not
             sorrowful
             ;
             But
             our
             peace
             is
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             whether
             the
             world
             do
             us
             love
             ,
             or
             hate
             ,
             or
             praise
             us
             ,
             or
             dispraise
             :
             And
             first
             of
             all
             like
             unto
             
               Rehum
            
             and
             
               Shimshai
               ,
            
             and
             their
             companions
             ,
             he
             appears
             with
             his
             Dedication
             ,
             much
             like
             unto
             theirs
             ,
             from
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             
               Ezra
               4.
               9
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             
               Amaziah
               ▪
            
             Priest
             of
             
               Bethel
               ,
            
             unto
             
               Jeroboam
            
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             Message
             much
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Amos.
               7.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             this
             man
             with
             his
             feigned
             flattering
             titles
             ,
             appears
             to
             the
             chief
             in
             Authority
             for
             Approbation
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             accept
             it
             the
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             's
             little
             worth
             ,
             if
             God
             accept
             it
             less
             ,
             and
             in
             much
             secret
             hypocrisie
             ,
             hath
             he
             uttered
             the
             Intent
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             in
             less
             than
             a
             sheet
             of
             Paper
             ,
             to
             the
             Protector
             ,
             and
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             whom
             we
             hope
             in
             for
             more
             honesty
             than
             to
             believe
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             the
             indictments
             of
             a
             sinful
             wicked
             heart
             :
             Well
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             will
             harden
             their
             hearts
             to
             believe
             unrighteousness
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             filled
             therewith
             ,
             till
             both
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             honourable
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             prophesies
             lyes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             tayle
             ,
             
               Isa
            
             9.
             15
             ▪
             be
             consumed
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             stand
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Dominion
             shall
             be
             given
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             Then
             among
             his
             flattering
             titles
             ,
             he
             seems
             secretly
             to
             complain
             of
             Abuse
             made
             of
             the
             Press
             ,
             for
             the
             spreading
             of
             Anti-scripturial
             ,
             and
             Anti-christian
             Errors
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             :
             Indeed
             his
             own
             works
             do
             prove
             his
             words
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Press
             is
             abused
             ,
             which
             hath
             by
             his
             Pen
             scribed
             so
             many
             Lyes
             ,
             Reproaches
             ,
             Slanders
             ,
             and
             Errors
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Press
             the
             instrumental
             cause
             of
             spreading
             them
             abroad
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Press
             hath
             been
             abused
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             Religion
             and
             Piety
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             Authority
             also
             ,
             then
             he
             seems
             to
             hint
             at
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Outcry
             of
             many
             ,
             for
             crying
             Club
             ▪
             law
             against
             the
             men
             called
             
               Quakers
               ;
            
             but
             whether
             with
             approvement
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             of
             it
             ,
             his
             mind
             is
             not
             uttered
             ,
             however
             by
             the
             Lyes
             and
             Slanders
             ensuing
             out
             of
             his
             own
             mouth
             ,
             it
             is
             easily
             proved
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             of
             that
             very
             generation
             of
             Persecutors
             ,
             though
             he
             so
             well
             do
             not
             approve
             of
             Persecuting
             with
             the
             hand
             ,
             yet
             he
             allowes
             ,
             and
             himself
             is
             guilty
             of
             persecuting
             with
             the
             tongue
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             in
             nature
             ,
             so
             that
             hereby
             the
             great
             hypocrisie
             ,
             of
             this
             man
             appears
             ,
             in
             condemning
             others
             secretly
             of
             what
             himself
             is
             guilty
             of
             openly
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             pleased
             (
             though
             the
             Lord
             be
             vexed
             )
             to
             cast
             forth
             his
             peevish
             smite
             ,
             against
             the
             light
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             wherewith
             every
             man
             in
             the
             world
             is
             lighted
             ,
             in
             words
             ,
             thus
             venomously
             uttered
             ,
             that
             perverse
             Principle
             of
             their
             
               *
            
             self-adoring
             light
             :
             Will
             the
             Protector
             and
             Council
             believe
             this
             ,
             or
             will
             they
             promote
             him
             ,
             to
             honour
             ,
             or
             magnifie
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             oprobrious
             speeches
             against
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             them
             answer
             and
             testifie
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             blasphemy
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             his
             hastiness
             uttered
             his
             envy
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             then
             denied
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             him
             ,
             in
             calling
             ,
             and
             shamelesly
             ▪
             stiling
             the
             pure
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Way
             ,
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             ,
             
               Perverse
               Principle
               ,
            
             and
             
               Self
               ▪
               adoring
               Light
               :
            
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             manifested
             the
             Press
             is
             abused
             by
             such
             an
             Anti-scripturial
             ,
             and
             Antichristian
             error
             proceeding
             out
             of
             
               John
               Stelhams
            
             old
             heart
             ,
             and
             manifested
             from
             his
             Pen
             ,
             then
             with
             his
             lying
             Message
             he
             follows
             after
             his
             flattering
             titles
             ,
             and
             sayes
             ere
             long
             the
             Lord
             himself
             will
             rebuke
             them
             
               *
            
             to
             silence
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             neither
             write
             ,
             nor
             speak
             so
             presumptuously
             &c.
             if
             his
             Lords
             believe
             this
             Message
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             bless
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             curse
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             production
             of
             his
             lying
             Prophesie
             appears
             ,
             which
             is
             deceiving
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             will
             prove
             a
             curse
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             posterity
             ,
             and
             is
             feeding
             of
             them
             with
             hopes
             of
             vanity
             
             and
             lyes
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             own
             head
             shall
             his
             false
             Vision
             fall
             ;
             a
             Rebuke
             into
             silence
             shall
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             sin
             is
             his
             ;
             writing
             presumptuously
             ,
             and
             arrogantly
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             there
             of
             shall
             he
             feel
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             believe
             him
             ;
             truth
             shall
             be
             established
             ,
             and
             his
             lying
             tongue
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             then
             his
             lye
             he
             adds
             to
             his
             Message
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             is
             fighting
             against
             them
             
               *
            
             with
             the
             Sword
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             wicked
             presentation
             is
             this
             to
             the
             chief
             Rulers
             of
             Nations
             ,
             even
             lyes
             ,
             one
             heaped
             upon
             another
             ,
             to
             suggest
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             wrath
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             against
             the
             just
             :
             nay
             ,
             Jesus
             is
             our
             Prince
             of
             peace
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             fights
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             be
             against
             us
             ,
             none
             but
             such
             as
             are
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             have
             denied
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             light
             ,
             and
             counted
             it
             a
             perverse
             Principle
             ,
             O
             how
             fain
             would
             
               John
               Stelham
               ,
            
             (
             sinful
             indeed
             )
             gain
             a
             Kingdom
             by
             flattery
             ,
             and
             have
             praise
             of
             his
             work
             by
             his
             Lyes
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             his
             Refuge
             ,
             and
             his
             Weapon
             too
             ,
             they
             that
             believe
             him
             shall
             perish
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             's
             all
             that
             may
             be
             said
             ;
             his
             flattering
             titles
             and
             words
             of
             guile
             ,
             may
             gain
             upon
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             the
             just
             man
             is
             preserved
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             a
             deceitful
             tongue
             ,
             then
             his
             (
             supposed
             )
             humbly
             Supplicate
             after
             his
             false
             Vision
             and
             lying
             Messages
             is
             ,
             That
             every
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             may
             not
             ,
             impune
             ,
             strike
             them
             
               *
            
             Corporeally
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             appears
             fair
             in
             words
             ,
             if
             his
             meaning
             were
             right
             ,
             yet
             while
             he
             supplicates
             ,
             That
             every
             one
             may
             not
             ,
             though
             whether
             he
             means
             any
             one
             may
             not
             ,
             (
             I
             determine
             not
             )
             strike
             them
             corporeally
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             to
             publish
             his
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             Errors
             ,
             and
             Slanders
             he
             would
             have
             liberty
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             but
             so
             much
             more
             secretly
             ,
             to
             strike
             in
             the
             greater
             hypocrisie
             ,
             in
             more
             crafty
             subtility
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             well
             may
             the
             Priests
             of
             
               England
            
             be
             ashamed
             of
             what
             hath
             already
             been
             acted
             ,
             as
             to
             striking
             and
             cruel
             abuses
             ,
             and
             works
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             many
             harmless
             hath
             been
             spilt
             wofully
             in
             streets
             and
             Steeple-houses
             ,
             through
             the
             means
             of
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             they
             will
             now
             take
             another
             Weapon
             ,
             seeing
             that
             hath
             failed
             ,
             and
             not
             wrought
             effect
             ,
             no
             more
             shall
             any
             
             formed
             weapon
             against
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             though
             s●me
             of
             them
             have
             shamefully
             cryed
             ,
             Fight
             Lads
             for
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             others
             may
             with
             as
             much
             hypocrisie
             write
             for
             the
             fighting
             lads
             ,
             and
             in
             as
             great
             deceit
             :
             And
             then
             he
             gives
             an
             Exhortation
             in
             his
             Supplicate
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             Be
             pleased
             to
             let
             them
             
               *
            
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             guarded
             by
             a
             better
             Law
             ,
             then
             what
             they
             upbraid
             us
             with
             ;
             its
             time
             to
             be
             ashamed
             that
             you
             have
             been
             so
             long
             guarded
             by
             a
             Popish
             Law
             ,
             yet
             the
             secret
             craft
             of
             this
             man
             is
             noted
             ,
             in
             this
             subtil
             suggestion
             ,
             a
             better
             law
             would
             he
             have
             ,
             what
             ,
             doth
             it
             too
             much
             shame
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Popish
             law
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             be
             less
             discovered
             ,
             if
             the
             law
             of
             the
             same
             virtue
             ,
             were
             of
             another
             Authority
             than
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             and
             of
             another
             Dominion
             than
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
            
             therefore
             a
             Law
             from
             the
             
               Protector
            
             he
             would
             Supplicate
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             That
             however
             we
             may
             not
             have
             liberty
             to
             divulge
             our
             Doctrine
             in
             their
             Assemblies
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             evil
             man
             ,
             and
             deceiver
             ,
             who
             waxes
             worse
             and
             worse
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             impudently
             slanders
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reproaches
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             would
             wickedly
             make
             men
             (
             more
             honest
             than
             himself
             )
             believe
             ▪
             That
             these
             mens
             
               *
            
             Tenents
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             are
             as
             reprobate
             stuffe
             as
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             their
             blasphemies
             as
             horrid
             as
             the
             Popish
             Parasites
             ▪
             Oh
             the
             wickedness
             and
             impudence
             which
             hath
             appeared
             out
             of
             this
             mans
             heart
             in
             those
             few
             words
             ,
             wickedness
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             words
             are
             lyes
             ,
             and
             devilish
             ;
             and
             impudent
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             dares
             thus
             to
             appear
             to
             an
             Authority
             ,
             with
             the
             Dedication
             of
             Lyes
             ;
             Let
             him
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             ▪
             We
             are
             clear
             from
             his
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             and
             of
             Popish
             Doctrines
             ;
             But
             they
             that
             are
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             not
             from
             being
             guarded
             with
             a
             Popish
             Law
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             truly
             
               Romes
            
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             are
             guarded
             with
             his
             Law
             ,
             more
             than
             we
             are
             
               Romes
            
             Emissaries
             ,
             which
             secretly
             he
             would
             cast
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             
               Protector
            
             and
             his
             Council
             believe
             it
             ,
             if
             their
             hearts
             be
             so
             hardened
             :
             But
             better
             is
             thought
             upon
             concerning
             them
             ,
             though
             
               I.
               S.
            
             would
             make
             them
             evil
             ,
             suggesting
             evil
             into
             their
             hearts
             :
             But
             a
             false
             Prophet
             is
             known
             by
             his
             Lyes
             and
             Slanders
             ,
             and
             secret
             smiting
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             saith
             ,
             He
             
             would
             have
             some
             of
             this
             Sect
             
               *
            
             
               more
               narrowly
               watched
               ,
               &c.
               and
               stigmatized
               :
            
             Oh
             cruelty
             !
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             his
             mouth
             utters
             ,
             like
             a
             Pot
             boyling
             ,
             with
             anger
             that
             cannot
             contain
             it
             within
             the
             mouth
             ,
             what
             lodges
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             consider
             ,
             what
             less
             ,
             then
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             who
             were
             Q●een
             
               Maries
            
             Jesuits
             and
             Priests
             ,
             if
             the
             
               Protector
            
             and
             Council
             would
             answer
             ,
             the
             cruel
             intent
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             as
             Queen
             
               Mary
            
             did
             theirs
             ,
             
               Balaam
               ,
            
             or
             worse
             he
             is
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             sought
             inchantment
             ,
             and
             would
             curse
             before
             they
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             return
             on
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             who
             is
             watched
             against
             ,
             for
             a
             Wolf
             and
             Devourer
             ,
             and
             stigmatzed
             for
             a
             Deceiver
             ,
             and
             false
             Deviner
             ,
             one
             who
             art
             marked
             for
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             by
             every
             one
             who
             is
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             all
             this
             secretly
             uttered
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             insinuatingly
             ,
             expressed
             ▪
             to
             suggest
             evil
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             more
             honest
             than
             himself
             ,
             he
             wishes
             for
             Blessing
             upon
             his
             Highness
             and
             Honours
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             discern
             true
             Spirits
             from
             false
             ,
             such
             who
             proceed
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             from
             such
             as
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Son
             ,
             indeed
             of
             such
             a
             gift
             of
             discerning
             they
             have
             need
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fruits
             they
             may
             try
             every
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             just
             tryal
             ,
             by
             just
             judgement
             ,
             are
             thou
             tryed
             ,
             and
             thy
             spirit
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             spirit
             which
             proceeds
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             D●agon
             ,
             who
             wars
             against
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             B●ast
             ,
             who
             hath
             many
             Heads
             and
             many
             Horns
             ,
             which
             Beast
             arose
             up
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             since
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             ,
             and
             thy
             Spirit
             is
             made
             manifest
             to
             be
             that
             spirit
             of
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             deceive
             ▪
             the
             Nations
             ,
             for
             thy
             fruits
             doth
             discover
             thee
             a
             lyar
             ,
             aslanderer
             ,
             a
             perverter
             of
             the
             right
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             art
             thou
             proved
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             proceeds
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             false
             Pro
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             them
             beware
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             art
             not
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             a
             worker
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             a
             reviler
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Cstrist
             ,
             calling
             it
             (
             false
             Prophet-like
             ,
             as
             being
             led
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Beast
             )
             
               Perverse
               Principle
               :
            
             We
             have
             measured
             thy
             spirit
             to
             be
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             he
             
             that
             speaks
             otherwise
             ,
             speaks
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             
               Protector
            
             and
             his
             Council
             believe
             otherwise
             ▪
             they
             believe
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             cannot
             obtain
             a
             blessing
             ,
             though
             thou
             with
             thy
             lying
             Spirit
             pray
             for
             them
             ,
             whom
             God
             (
             the
             Father
             of
             blessings
             )
             hears
             not
             ,
             but
             is
             against
             thee
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             my
             prayer
             ,
             The
             Lord
             rebuke
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             wicked
             tongue
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             
               Protector
            
             and
             his
             Council
             a
             better
             understanding
             than
             to
             believe
             thee
             ,
             else
             will
             the
             Lord
             make
             them
             cursed
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Nations
             ,
             of
             them
             my
             heart
             hopes
             better
             things
             ,
             and
             this
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             full
             Answer
             to
             thy
             whole
             Book
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             little
             of
             thy
             work
             that
             I
             have
             viewed
             ,
             &
             turned
             nto
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             ,
             art
             thou
             discovered
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             secret
             envier
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             thou
             hast
             said
             it
             appears
             what
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             whole
             matter
             can
             be
             ,
             an
             evil
             spirit
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             works
             ,
             but
             yet
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             is
             thy
             matter
             unvayled
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             upright
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             
               I.
               S.
            
             after
             his
             wicked
             Presentation
             to
             the
             Rulers
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             with
             lyes
             and
             evil
             Speeches
             proceeding
             out
             of
             his
             old
             heart
             ,
             he
             writes
             an
             Epistle
             (
             out
             of
             the
             same
             heart
             )
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             them
             ,
             wherein
             is
             many
             words
             uttered
             ,
             but
             altogether
             tasted
             with
             that
             leaven
             of
             his
             malice
             ,
             against
             Quakers
             and
             Quakerism
             ,
             who
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             burthen
             upon
             his
             evil
             heart
             ,
             because
             truth
             is
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             truth
             go
             on
             ,
             his
             deceit
             will
             be
             more
             made
             manifest
             ,
             wither
             ,
             and
             perish
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             subtilly
             as
             may
             be
             he
             would
             defend
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Church
             that
             his
             shame
             may
             not
             appear
             before
             them
             (
             it
             may
             be
             lest
             his
             Hire
             should
             be
             abated
             )
             and
             he
             seems
             to
             cast
             a
             cloak
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             whether
             out
             of
             pure
             love
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             own
             Gain
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             God
             knowes
             ;
             however
             the
             least
             Child
             in
             the
             truth
             dwelling
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             sees
             his
             length
             ,
             and
             can
             measure
             his
             state
             ,
             and
             knows
             that
             good
             cannot
             come
             from
             an
             old
             lying
             heart
             ▪
             and
             he
             speaks
             something
             of
             wondring
             after
             the
             beast
             and
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             described
             what
             the
             Beast
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             Prophet
             :
             And
             I
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             a
             Book
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Measure
               of
               the
               Times
               :
            
             wherein
             the
             Priests
             of
             
             
               England
               ,
            
             such
             as
             
               I.
               S.
            
             is
             reproved
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             very
             branches
             of
             the
             same
             Root
             of
             false
             Prophets
             which
             all
             the
             World
             wondered
             after
             in
             
               Johns
            
             time
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             speak
             much
             to
             his
             Church
             of
             Christ
             without
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             blood
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             justification
             thereby
             ▪
             &c.
             but
             to
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             All
             are
             Reprobates
             but
             such
             in
             whom
             Christ
             is
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             none
             are
             justified
             but
             such
             ,
             nor
             hath
             any
             part
             in
             the
             inheritance
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             they
             may
             profess
             never
             so
             much
             of
             Christ
             without
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             others
             ,
             yet
             except
             he
             be
             within
             them
             too
             ,
             to
             change
             and
             renew
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             power
             over
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             their
             profession
             of
             him
             is
             vain
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             no
             picker
             of
             Quarrels
             ,
             else
             many
             of
             his
             words
             might
             be
             searched
             ,
             which
             I
             run
             over
             hastily
             ,
             knowing
             his
             voice
             to
             be
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             never
             made
             use
             of
             an
             old
             sinful
             heart
             to
             pen
             Epistles
             to
             Churches
             .
          
           
             But
             into
             this
             lets
             search
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             Christ
             blessed
             Infants-Baptism
             :
             Where
             ,
             or
             when
             ,
             I
             ask
             proof
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             I
             say
             
               I.
               S.
            
             hath
             belyed
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             just
             ;
             Well
             may
             he
             belye
             us
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             belyed
             Christ
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             bless
             that
             which
             there
             was
             not
             :
             there
             was
             no
             Infants
             Baptism
             that
             ever
             we
             read
             of
             in
             his
             dayes
             :
             sure
             people
             will
             be
             more
             wise
             than
             to
             be
             established
             through
             Lyes
             ,
             else
             their
             sin
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             through
             hardness
             of
             heart
             they
             be
             given
             up
             to
             believe
             Lyes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             perish
             .
          
           
             He
             speaks
             of
             a
             well
             ordered
             Conversation
             ;
             Indeed
             this
             seems
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             to
             exhort
             others
             (
             their
             Churches
             )
             to
             that
             which
             many
             of
             the
             
               Independen
            
             Teachers
             have
             not
             themselves
             ,
             who
             are
             Hirelings
             ,
             and
             takes
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             for
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             the
             way
             of
             all
             the
             Deceivers
             of
             old
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             do
             these
             things
             have
             not
             a
             well
             ordered
             Conversation
             ,
             but
             a
             Conversing
             with
             the
             generation
             of
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             read
             the
             plain
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Luke
               17.
               
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               is
               within
               you
               :
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             we
             madly
             wrest
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             when
             we
             neither
             
             ●dd
             nor
             diminish
             ;
             now
             he
             seems
             to
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             within
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             blames
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             confounds
             the
             doctrine
             of
             many
             of
             the
             
               Independents
               ,
            
             who
             say
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             is
             believers
             Rule
             ;
             but
             he
             seems
             to
             charge
             the
             Scripture
             with
             false
             translation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             subject
             to
             alteration
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             be
             the
             rule
             of
             Believers
             according
             to
             his
             own
             account
             ,
             and
             thus
             by
             wicked
             men
             are
             we
             blamed
             when
             we
             do
             not
             speak
             according
             to
             Scripture
             language
             ,
             and
             now
             as
             wickedly
             charged
             by
             
               I.
               S.
            
             for
             speaking
             just
             in
             the
             Scripture
             expressions
             ,
             with
             madly
             wresting
             the
             words
             ,
             but
             thus
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             we
             do
             now
             by
             our
             enemies
             must
             be
             reviled
             ,
             and
             our
             words
             abused
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             innocent
             intents
             .
          
           
             Then
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             he
             desires
             the
             Prayers
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             that
             his
             Reply
             may
             be
             accompanied
             with
             power
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             so
             it
             shall
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             f●lshoods
             and
             deceits
             ;
             so
             shall
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             confound
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             into
             folly
             and
             confusion
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             a
             sober
             man
             ,
             who
             this
             following
             ▪
             doth
             with
             patience
             read
             ,
             and
             weigh
             .
          
           
             Then
             many
             things
             is
             uttered
             by
             him
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             shew
             he
             saith
             ,
             how
             
               R.
               F.
            
             and
             his
             Associates
             have
             made
             up
             
               A
               Litter
               and
               Fardel
               of
               Erronious
               Divinity
               :
            
             and
             secretly
             charging
             us
             with
             making
             up
             of
             what
             we
             profess
             from
             some
             Writers
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             this
             I
             Answer
             ,
             His
             reproachful
             words
             ,
             
               Litter
               ,
            
             and
             
               Fardel
               ,
            
             and
             
               Erronious
               ,
            
             we
             bear
             with
             patience
             ,
             rather
             rejoycing
             that
             we
             are
             accounted
             worthy
             of
             the
             reproach
             for
             the
             truths
             sake
             from
             an
             envious
             man
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             our
             reproaches
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             let
             him
             and
             all
             our
             enemies
             know
             ,
             what
             we
             profess
             and
             bear
             witness
             of
             ,
             we
             receive
             not
             from
             man
             ,
             but
             from
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Gospel
             which
             we
             testifie
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             received
             it
             ;
             and
             informs
             others
             to
             the
             same
             door
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             by
             our
             Ministry
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             the
             same
             :
             and
             this
             is
             but
             his
             poor
             shift
             ,
             to
             undervalue
             the
             power
             and
             
             truth
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             falsly
             make
             men
             believe
             ,
             That
             our
             Doctrines
             are
             but
             the
             spawn
             of
             many
             ancient
             Errors
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             brooded
             by
             some
             Moderne
             Writers
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             we
             bear
             witness
             to
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             any
             other
             Authors
             who
             were
             without
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             :
             and
             all
             these
             shifts
             ●aves
             not
             the
             Priests
             of
             
               England
            
             from
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             their
             deceits
             and
             abominations
             to
             be
             made
             manifest
             by
             our
             Light
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             before
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             his
             wickedness
             appears
             by
             reproaching
             and
             reviling
             dead
             men
             ,
             such
             as
             
               H.
               N.
               Jacob
               B.
               W.
               E.
            
             with
             others
             ,
             whom
             I
             confidently
             believe
             were
             men
             in
             their
             Generation
             more
             honest
             than
             himself
             ,
             and
             more
             upright
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             sincere
             in
             what
             was
             made
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             this
             same
             reviler
             who
             is
             set
             to
             revile
             both
             living
             and
             dead
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             but
             cross
             his
             fancy
             :
             Let
             all
             men
             take
             notice
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rebukes
             ,
             with
             an
             evil
             heart
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             doth
             and
             will
             rebuke
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             just
             judgements
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             reviler
             of
             the
             just
             both
             living
             and
             dead
             :
             and
             all
             along
             in
             that
             Epistle
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Rebukes
             of
             a
             Reviler
             ,
             he
             bends
             his
             very
             tongue
             ,
             as
             the
             poyson
             of
             Asps
             being
             under
             it
             ,
             against
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             reckoning
             them
             with
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             but
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             his
             fore-fathers
             did
             ,
             who
             numbered
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             condemned
             him
             with
             transgressors
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             two
             theeves
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             desires
             his
             Reader
             to
             receive
             in
             Love
             ,
             what
             in
             his
             Book
             
               is
               found
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               Scripture
               truth
               ,
            
             agreed
             ;
             so
             let
             it
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             many
             things
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             given
             forth
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             truth
             ,
             which
             the
             honest
             Reader
             may
             find
             upon
             a
             serious
             reading
             and
             search
             ,
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             and
             condemned
             ,
             and
             not
             received
             ;
             what
             shall
             the
             honest
             Reader
             receive
             this
             for
             truth
             ,
             That
             the
             Light
             of
             
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             
               A
               Preverse
               Principle
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Christ
             blessed
             Infants
             Baptism
             ,
             with
             very
             many
             such
             like
             things
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             proceeding
             from
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             proved
             not
             to
             be
             of
             God
             ▪
             but
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             every
             tree
             is
             known
             by
             its
             fruit
             ,
             and
             every
             spirit
             by
             its
             works
             ,
             and
             words
             :
             many
             other
             things
             more
             devilish
             ,
             if
             more
             devilish
             can
             be
             ;
             he
             charges
             us
             withal
             in
             a
             most
             unreasonable
             manner
             ,
             that
             our
             Religion
             is
             the
             Fort
             of
             
               Babel
               ,
            
             and
             that
             Jesuitical
             Plots
             and
             Designes
             are
             carried
             on
             by
             some
             of
             us
             ;
             and
             Quakerism
             is
             built
             upon
             the
             fourfold
             pillar
             of
             Papistry
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             ;
             the
             very
             transcribing
             of
             his
             words
             shewes
             his
             wicked
             spirit
             by
             his
             unsavory
             words
             ;
             which
             things
             we
             do
             deny
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             are
             clear
             in
             his
             sight
             from
             these
             divilish
             accusations
             ▪
             though
             
               I.
               S.
            
             play
             the
             Devils
             part
             ,
             in
             this
             Epistle
             as
             well
             as
             in
             his
             whole
             Book
             :
             and
             is
             an
             accuser
             of
             the
             brethren
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             and
             judged
             ,
             with
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             testimony
             against
             his
             lyes
             and
             slanders
             is
             sufficient
             Answer
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             time
             he
             enterprises
             the
             like
             Work
             ,
             we
             demand
             of
             him
             witness
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             what
             these
             Jesuitical
             Flots
             and
             Designes
             are
             ,
             we
             do
             carry
             on
             ;
             Which
             slander
             is
             so
             divelish
             could
             he
             prove
             what
             he
             saith
             ▪
             his
             words
             would
             take
             away
             our
             lives
             ;
             but
             to
             raise
             the
             unclean
             spirits
             against
             us
             ,
             though
             the
             Nations
             is
             truly
             supposed
             the
             purpose
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             content
             with
             what
             he
             himself
             can
             believe
             us
             in
             ,
             his
             work
             reaches
             to
             raise
             the
             rage
             of
             whole
             Nations
             to
             execute
             their
             fury
             as
             well
             as
             his
             own
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             words
             gives
             ground
             to
             all
             the
             wicked
             that
             doth
             believe
             h●m
             (
             for
             none
             else
             can
             )
             to
             persecute
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             under
             the
             false
             account
             of
             being
             Plotters
             ,
             and
             of
             having
             ill
             Designes
             ,
             which
             things
             we
             stand
             witness
             against
             ,
             and
             seeks
             the
             peace
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             though
             he
             have
             bent
             his
             tongue
             for
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             brazen'd
             his
             face
             to
             utter
             them
             without
             fear
             or
             shame
             ,
             to
             suggest
             evil
             into
             mens
             minds
             that
             they
             may
             harm
             the
             upright
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             known
             by
             his
             words
             what
             lodgeth
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             thus
             openly
             and
             impudently
             doth
             slander
             just
             men
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             life
             ▪
             if
             any
             were
             so
             divilish
             to
             witness
             lyes
             
             and
             slanders
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             forging
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             declaring
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             
               Protector
            
             and
             his
             Council
             too
             ;
             but
             from
             these
             things
             we
             being
             clear
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             bear
             his
             Lyes
             with
             Patience
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             pray
             for
             fire
             to
             devour
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             our
             enemy
             and
             the
             Lords
             ;
             but
             rather
             wishes
             his
             returning
             from
             his
             ungodliness
             ,
             than
             a
             destruction
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             ungodliness
             ;
             and
             whereas
             the
             substance
             of
             his
             matter
             invented
             in
             his
             mind
             and
             brought
             forth
             into
             view
             ,
             is
             a
             going
             about
             to
             prove
             that
             in
             twenty
             two
             particulars
             mentioned
             by
             him
             ,
             we
             do
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             his
             ground
             is
             false
             from
             whence
             his
             whole
             work
             proceeds
             ,
             for
             not
             in
             any
             particular
             of
             what
             is
             mentioned
             do
             we
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             though
             his
             whole
             work
             be
             founded
             upon
             this
             thing
             ,
             of
             our
             contradiction
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             while
             we
             be
             approved
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             reckon
             his
             s●●nders
             to
             be
             rather
             a
             testimony
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             a
             discouraging
             of
             us
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             :
             and
             we
             do
             not
             allow
             that
             
               I.
               S.
            
             be
             our
             Interpreter
             ,
             and
             the
             Expositor
             upon
             our
             words
             :
             for
             then
             no
             question
             but
             he
             will
             judge
             out
             of
             his
             prejudicial
             mind
             ,
             false
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             pervert
             the
             innocent
             words
             into
             contradiction
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             single
             mind
             and
             witness
             of
             God
             in
             every
             man
             we
             appeal
             for
             judgment
             ,
             and
             doth
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             commend
             our selves
             to
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             begs
             not
             belief
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             knows
             all
             that
             be
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             witnesseth
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             feels
             our
             Doctrine
             to
             be
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             reaching
             to
             the
             witness
             of
             God
             in
             every
             one
             whereby
             we
             are
             a
             good
             savour
             to
             God
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             though
             
               I.
               S.
            
             judge
             our
             doctrine
             to
             be
             Scripture
             contradictions
             ,
             yet
             his
             judgement
             is
             but
             out
             of
             his
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             which
             can
             bring
             forth
             no
             better
             than
             it self
             even
             false
             judgement
             ,
             and
             lying
             words
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             it
             hath
             plentifully
             abounded
             ,
             in
             his
             false
             Rebukes
             ;
             therefore
             let
             the
             Reader
             first
             search
             into
             the
             ground
             from
             whence
             his
             work
             and
             judgement
             doth
             spring
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             an
             old
             Lying
             heart
             ,
             and
             sinful
             wretch
             (
             as
             he
             confesses
             he
             is
             )
             can
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ;
             no
             ,
             we
             matter
             not
             what
             his
             judgement
             of
             us
             be
             ,
             
             when
             as
             we
             know
             the
             heart
             is
             corrupt
             from
             whence
             it
             doth
             spring
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             we
             in
             any
             one
             particular
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             by
             him
             Contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             though
             by
             his
             dark
             minde
             so
             he
             wickedly
             judgeth
             of
             us
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             his
             forefathers
             ,
             did
             judge
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             a
             Blasphemer
             and
             a
             Contradictor
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             did
             fulfil
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             not
             destroy
             them
             ,
             nor
             contradict
             them
             not
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             though
             to
             their
             corrupt
             judgement
             ;
             and
             Christ
             tells
             them
             that
             they
             erred
             not
             knowing
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             nor
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             old
             lying
             hearts
             ,
             &
             were
             sinful
             wretches
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             hath
             confessed
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             words
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             theirs
             is
             like
             to
             be
             all
             of
             one
             nature
             ▪
             judging
             truth
             to
             be
             error
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             God
             to
             be
             Heresie
             and
             Blasphemy
             ,
             this
             the
             Pharisees
             did
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             even
             thus
             doth
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             and
             his
             Companions
             do
             at
             this
             day
             ;
             but
             why
             should
             any
             be
             troubled
             hereat
             ,
             seeing
             herein
             Christs
             words
             are
             fulfilled
             upon
             us
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             they
             shall
             speak
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             falsly
             against
             you
             for
             my
             names
             sake
             ;
             and
             so
             hath
             this
             man
             done
             with
             his
             light
             scornful
             spirit
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             Christs
             words
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             known
             the
             Father
             ,
             nor
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             spoken
             evil
             falsly
             against
             them
             that
             follow
             Christ
             ,
             and
             this
             were
             sufficient
             answer
             to
             his
             whole
             Book
             ;
             yet
             let
             us
             see
             what
             follows
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Reader
             try
             with
             all
             moderation
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             edified
             ,
             and
             may
             know
             the
             true
             spirit
             from
             the
             false
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             from
             lying
             visions
             ;
             and
             may
             cleave
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             escape
             the
             error
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             believe
             hastily
             ,
             things
             uttered
             without
             knowledge
             ,
             out
             of
             
               I.
               S.
            
             deceitful
             heart
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             have
             been
             moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             set
             forth
             in
             order
             ,
             several
             Declarations
             of
             those
             things
             which
             the
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             shining
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             hath
             given
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             ▪
             and
             for
             this
             end
             are
             they
             published
             ,
             that
             others
             also
             may
             know
             the
             certainty
             and
             truth
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             believed
             ,
             known
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             amongst
             us
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             can
             be
             known
             by
             reading
             the
             letter
             in
             which
             they
             are
             delared
             ,
             but
             through
             their
             diligence
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             light
             wherewith
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             them
             [
             though
             not
             for
             it
             ]
             which
             is
             the
             same
             light
             which
             shined
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             the
             light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             who
             are
             faithful
             in
             it
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             their
             understandings
             come
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             that
             they
             stumble
             not
             at
             those
             things
             which
             are
             testified
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             neither
             at
             that
             which
             is
             declared
             in
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             it
             being
             that
             in
             this
             our
             day
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             f●ther
             to
             bring
             forth
             in
             life
             and
             power
             that
             mercy
             and
             truth
             (
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             )
             by
             which
             iniquity
             is
             purged
             out
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             become
             a
             savour
             of
             life
             unto
             life
             in
             those
             that
             receive
             and
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             also
             become
             a
             savour
             of
             death
             unto
             that
             death
             which
             rema●ns
             in
             both
             Priests
             and
             People
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             who
             hates
             the
             light
             who
             can
             scarce
             hear
             it
             named
             or
             that
             people
             should
             be
             turned
             unto
             it
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             did
             turn
             them
             from
             darkness
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             power
             
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             that
             they
             might
             receive
             the
             remission
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             amongst
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             )
             but
             when
             they
             hear
             that
             Preached
             or
             Printed
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             do
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             which
             they
             cannot
             receive
             the
             remission
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             then
             envie
             riseth
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             perverse
             mind
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             we
             speak
             of
             a
             natural
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             natural
             conscience
             ,
             when
             as
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             true
             light
             which
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             Christs
             doctrine
             stood
             which
             said
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             again
             ,
             and
             again
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Joh.
            
             8.
             12
             
             
               Joh.
            
             12.
             46.
             but
             now
             because
             the
             light
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             risen
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             declare
             it
             freely
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             received
             it
             ;
             therefore
             is
             flouds
             of
             ungodliness
             risen
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             seed
             which
             the
             Lord
             is
             manifesting
             his
             light
             and
             power
             to
             bring
             forth
             ,
             should
             be
             kept
             alwayes
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             seed
             is
             now
             terrible
             in
             the
             Lords
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             yet
             be
             more
             terrible
             as
             his
             power
             encreaseth
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             going
             forth
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             banners
             ,
             for
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             already
             begun
             ,
             because
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God
             is
             now
             spreading
             over
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             neither
             the
             rulers
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             Printings
             and
             Preachings
             of
             those
             who
             be
             out
             of
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             hinder
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             begun
             and
             is
             carrying
             on
             by
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             though
             the
             nations
             are
             angry
             ,
             because
             that
             by
             the
             light
             of
             his
             glorious
             Gospel
             shining
             forth
             ,
             his
             wrath
             is
             revealed
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             ungodly
             deeds
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             which
             cannot
             be
             broken
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             mouths
             in
             the
             dust
             ▪
             if
             so
             be
             ,
             for
             them
             ▪
             there
             may
             be
             hope
             ,
             then
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             that
             wihch
             is
             more
             unchangeable
             than
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             vain
             have
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ▪
             and
             People
             ,
             in
             all
             Professions
             joyned
             themselves
             together
             against
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             many
             in
             our
             dayes
             have
             fallen
             upon
             ,
             but
             is
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             fallen
             upon
             many
             and
             
             grinded
             them
             to
             pouder
             ,
             and
             nothing
             shall
             escape
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             nigh
             to
             you
             that
             hate
             it
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             of
             gloominess
             of
             clouds
             ,
             and
             of
             thick
             darkness
             (
             and
             now
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             is
             )
             as
             the
             morning
             spread
             upon
             the
             mountains
             a
             great
             people
             and
             a
             strong
             ,
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             ever
             the
             like
             ,
             neither
             shall
             there
             be
             any
             more
             after
             it●
             even
             to
             the
             years
             of
             many
             generations
             ,
             a
             fire
             goeth
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             behind
             them
             a
             flame
             burneth
             ,
             the
             land
             is
             as
             the
             garden
             of
             
               Eden
               ,
            
             before
             them
             and
             behind
             them
             a
             desolate
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             nothing
             shall
             escape
             them
             ,
             the
             appearance
             of
             them
             is
             a●
             the
             appearance
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             as
             horse-men
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             run
             ,
             &c.
             the
             earth
             shall
             quake
             before
             them
             ,
             the
             heavens
             shall
             tremble
             ,
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             shall
             be
             dark
             ,
             and
             the
             stars
             shall
             withdraw
             their
             shining
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             utter
             his
             voyce
             before
             his
             Army
             (
             as
             he
             now
             doth
             )
             for
             h●s
             Camp
             is
             very
             great
             for
             he
             is
             strong
             that
             executeth
             his
             word
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             great
             and
             very
             terrible
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             abide
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Prophet
             
               Joel
            
             Prophesied
             ,
             is
             it
             come
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             pass
             ,
             
               Joel
            
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             against
             which
             seed
             ,
             men
             of
             corrupt
             minds
             ,
             and
             reprobate
             concerning
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             risen
             up
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             first
             appearance
             ,
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             profess
             themselves
             to
             be
             that
             which
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             seeming
             right
             unto
             many
             through
             their
             feigned
             words
             ,
             and
             fair
             sp●eches
             ,
             deceiving
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             simple
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             :
             but
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             writings
             (
             to
             those
             that
             see
             )
             they
             manifest
             themselves
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             considered
             as
             they
             are
             seen
             and
             known
             cannot
             deceive
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             all
             people
             who
             desire
             to
             be
             edified
             and
             satisfied
             in
             the
             ground
             and
             truth
             of
             things
             as
             they
             are
             made
             manifest
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             light
             in
             you
             I
             speak
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             understand
             truth
             in
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             truth
             to
             judge
             of
             things
             that
             differ
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             the
             tree
             is
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             fruit
             ;
             an
             evil
             tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
             neither
             can
             one
             fountain
             send
             forth
             sweet
             water
             ,
             and
             bitter
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             as
             concerning
             a
             Book
             given
             forth
             by
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             (
             Priest
             at
             
               Terling
            
             in
             
               Essex
            
             )
             who
             having
             an
             evil
             eye
             because
             Gods
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             being
             fil●ed
             with
             indignation
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             mercy
             on
             his
             own
             seed
             whom
             he
             hath
             blessed
             ,
             hath
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             heart
             spoken
             it
             forth
             ;
             now
             the
             way
             to
             know
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             in
             darkness
             is
             to
             read
             it
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             i●
             his
             t●stimony
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             coming
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             is
             concerning
             his
             own
             condition
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             estate
             and
             condition
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             he
             can
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             minister
             them
             to
             others
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             be
             received
             :
             but
             if
             his
             condition
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             he
             cannot
             receive
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             cannot
             receive
             ▪
             cannot
             minister
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             is
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             expect
             the
             things
             of
             God
             from
             him
             ,
             being
             neither
             fit
             to
             reprove
             ,
             nor
             to
             rebuke
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             reproved
             and
             rebuked
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             The
             Ground
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             out
             of
             which
             this
             abundence
             of
             words
             in
             his
             Book
             proceeds
             ;
             in
             it
             (
             as
             he
             declares
             )
             is
             yet
             the
             root
             of
             all
             Error
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             sin
             is
             in
             him
             and
             seen
             by
             him
             not
             mortified
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             an
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             wherein
             there
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ,
             no
             good
             thing
             ,
             a
             sinful
             wretch
             and
             worm
             ,
             subscribing
             himself
             the
             sinful
             
               John
               Stelham
               ,
            
             as
             in
             his
             
               Introduction
               ,
            
             in
             
               page
            
             80.
             and
             
               page
            
             117
             ▪
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             we
             having
             found
             out
             the
             Root
             and
             the
             Ground
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             root
             of
             Error
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             of
             Deceit
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             wherein
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ,
             nor
             no
             good
             thing
             ;
             therefore
             from
             that
             which
             is
             unclean
             shall
             we
             not
             expect
             that
             which
             is
             clean
             to
             proceed
             ,
             nor
             truth
             from
             that
             wherein
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             lying
             heart
             and
             deceitful
             tongue
             hath
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             we
             be
             called
             revilers
             and
             be
             rebuked
             ,
             and
             a
             charge
             laid
             against
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             contradict
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             called
             Antiscriptural
             ,
             Antichristian
             ,
             and
             Antispiritual
             ,
             We
             have
             now
             learned
             to
             know
             whence
             it
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             wherein
             there
             dwells
             no
             truth
             ;
             and
             we
             can
             bear
             it
             because
             we
             know
             that
             till
             that
             
             heart
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             heart
             known
             wherein
             is
             Truth
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             be
             reproached
             ,
             and
             spoken
             evil
             of
             falsly
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             who
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             new
             heart
             wherein
             truth
             dwelleth
             ,
             and
             where
             truth
             proceeds
             out
             from
             ,
             and
             herein
             are
             we
             manifest
             from
             the
             children
             of
             this
             Generation
             ,
             and
             herein
             are
             the
             two
             states
             known
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             conditions
             of
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             testimony
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             parable
             which
             Jesus
             spoke
             ,
             
               Luke
               6.
               39.
               
               Can
               the
               blind
               lead
               the
               blind
               ,
               shall
               they
               not
               both
               fall
               into
               the
               ditch
               ?
            
             And
             
               vers.
               45.
               
               A
               good
               man
               out
               of
               the
               good
               treasure
               of
               his
               heart
               bringeth
               forth
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ;
            
             And
             ,
             
               an
               evil
               man
               out
               of
               the
               evil
               Treasure
               of
               his
               heart
               bringeth
               forth
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               the
               heart
               his
               mouth
               speaketh
               :
            
             And
             hereby
             is
             the
             tree
             known
             by
             his
             fruits
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             wicked
             was
             ever
             filled
             with
             lying
             and
             vanity
             ,
             and
             understanding
             was
             hid
             from
             them
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             grieved
             with
             such
             that
             did
             err
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             known
             his
             wayes
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             95.
             10.
             and
             such
             their
             hearts
             was
             fat
             as
             grease
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             hearts
             they
             imagined
             mischief
             ,
             and
             studied
             destruction
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119
               ▪
               70
               Psal.
            
             140.
             2.
             and
             this
             was
             an
             evil
             which
             was
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             was
             full
             of
             evil
             and
             madness
             while
             they
             live
             ,
             
               Eccles.
            
             9.
             3.
             
             And
             such
             a
             heart
             was
             in
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             a
             lying
             heart
             wherein
             dwelt
             no
             truth
             ,
             filled
             with
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Wherefore
               think
               ye
               evil
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             Matth.
             9.
             4.
             and
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             did
             arise
             all
             false
             accusations
             ;
             calling
             the
             truth
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             it
             heresie
             ,
             and
             such
             who
             be
             in
             the
             state
             as
             
               John
               Stelham
            
             confesseth
             he
             is
             ,
             was
             never
             appointed
             by
             the
             Lord
             to
             watch
             over
             Souls
             ,
             But
             such
             where
             Christ
             did
             dwell
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             were
             sons
             ,
             God
             sent
             forth
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             Son
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
               Eph.
               3.
               17.
               
               Gal
            
             46.
             and
             such
             had
             truth
             in
             their
             hearts
             doing
             the
             will
             of
             God
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             did
             draw
             neer
             unto
             God
             with
             a
             true
             heart
             ,
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             Faith
             ,
             having
             their
             hearts
             sprinkled
             from
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             washed
             
             with
             pure
             water
             ;
             these
             did
             not
             profess
             the
             things
             of
             God
             in
             an
             old
             lying
             heart
             ,
             wherein
             dwelt
             no
             truth
             ,
             but
             called
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Commandment
             was
             Charity
             out
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             Faith
             unfeigned
             ,
             from
             which
             some
             swarved
             (
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             )
             having
             turned
             aside
             unto
             vain
             jangling
             ,
             and
             such
             desired
             to
             be
             teachers
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             the
             doctrine
             is
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Faith
             is
             not
             held
             where
             the
             heart
             and
             conscience
             is
             not
             pure
             ;
             And
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             unto
             such
             who
             be
             of
             a
             clean
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Now
               as
               concerning
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Stelhams
              
               Testimony
               from
               the
               old
               lying
               heart
               wherein
               dwells
               no
               truth
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               truly
               so
               called
               ,
               and
               the
               letter
               and
               Scripture
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               as
               
                 page
              
               3
               ,
               4.
               but
               to
               contradict
               that
               himself
               he
               saith
               in
               
                 page
              
               5.
               the
               letter
               taken
               strictly
               is
               but
               legal
               Administration
               using
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 the
                 letter
                 killeth
                 ,
                 i.
                 e
                 ▪
              
               The
               bare
               legal
               command
               without
               a
               promise
               of
               power
               or
               pardon
               ,
               as
               a
               bare
               letter
               void
               of
               strength
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               spirit
               ;
               it
               leaveth
               all
               men
               under
               a
               killing
               sentence
               ▪
               and
               curse
               :
               let
               them
               that
               have
               understanding
               judge
               .
               Again
               ,
               as
               concerning
               the
               letter
               in
               
                 page
              
               6.
               he
               expresseth
               himself
               thus
               ,
               (
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               )
               And
               in
               the
               next
               words
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               is
               but
               instrumental
               to
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Now
               mark
               ,
               the
               Letter
               taken
               strictly
               being
               legal
               without
               a
               Promise
               of
               Power
               or
               Pardon
               ,
               void
               of
               strength
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               spirit
               ,
               (
               The
               Spirit
               to
               be
               given
               by
               this
               which
               he
               confesseth
               is
               void
               of
               strength
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               spirit
               )
               and
               is
               but
               instrumental
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               contradiction
               and
               confusion
               ,
               let
               them
               that
               read
               judge
               :
               For
               in
               reading
               these
               things
               which
               he
               hath
               published
               ,
               many
               may
               seal
               to
               the
               Confession
               of
               his
               own
               Condition
               to
               be
               truth
               ▪
               but
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               declired
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               to
               be
               false
               ;
               For
               now
               the
               light
               being
               broken
               forth
               ,
               such
               doctrine
               cannot
               be
               received
               ,
               nor
               beleeved
               ;
               that
               the
               spirit
               is
               given
               by
               
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               declared
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               was
               given
               forth
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               them
               which
               spoke
               it
               forth
               ;
               but
               people
               may
               long
               have
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               think
               in
               it
               to
               find
               God
               and
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               may
               die
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               say
               that
               not
               one
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               knows
               God
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               till
               he
               finds
               him
               in
               the
               Scripture
               .
               But
               I
               say
               unto
               him
               as
               Christ
               said
               unto
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               had
               neither
               heard
               his
               voyce
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               nor
               seen
               his
               shape
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               word
               abiding
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               did
               not
               believe
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               the
               light
               which
               did
               enlighten
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               in
               them
               ye
               think
               ye
               have
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               they
               which
               testifie
               of
               me
               ,
               saith
               Christ
               the
               life
               ,
               but
               those
               thought
               that
               they
               had
               the
               life
               in
               the
               scriptures
               ,
               deceived
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               wanted
               the
               life
               when
               they
               thought
               they
               had
               it
               &
               so
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               thoughts
               that
               he
               hath
               the
               spirit
               by
               the
               letter
               ,
               deceives
               him
               ,
               for
               when
               he
               finds
               the
               spirit
               &
               eternal
               life
               ,
               then
               his
               old
               lying
               heart
               in
               which
               is
               no
               truth
               ,
               but
               the
               root
               of
               error
               will
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               light
               which
               cometh
               from
               Christ
               the
               life
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               spirit
               is
               received
               ,
               condemneth
               all
               such
               thoughts
               ,
               for
               they
               proceed
               out
               of
               that
               heart
               which
               is
               not
               upright
               before
               the
               Lord
               ▪
               neither
               is
               it
               set
               to
               seek
               the
               Lord
               in
               that
               way
               in
               which
               he
               and
               his
               spirit
               is
               found
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               talking
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               intrudes
               into
               things
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               comparing
               it
               with
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               seen
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               what
               he
               saith
               he
               is
               blind
               ,
               saying
               ,
               The
               Scriptures
               is
               a
               more
               standing
               rule
               ,
               than
               visions
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               Answer
               ,
               The
               night
               is
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               no
               vision
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doth
               not
               know
               what
               a
               vision
               is
               a
               rule
               unto
               ,
               nor
               the
               continuance
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               those
               in
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               which
               said
               that
               every
               vision
               fa●leth
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               not
               have
               them
               a
               standing
               rule
               ,
               and
               that
               reproach
               of
               the
               visions
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               so
               common
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               become
               a
               
                 Proverb
              
               amongst
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Prophet
               who
               was
               in
               the
               light
               ▪
               and
               had
               the
               vision
               of
               the
               Lord
               ▪
               and
               had
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               reprove
               that
               Proverb
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               them
               that
               they
               
               should
               no
               more
               use
               it
               as
               a
               proverb
               in
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               ,
               the
               dayes
               are
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               every
               vision
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               the
               light
               ,
               who
               be
               in
               it
               doth
               now
               reprove
               all
               such
               proverbs
               and
               preachings
               against
               the
               visions
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               from
               the
               visions
               was
               the
               Scriptures
               spoken
               forth
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               they
               had
               seen
               they
               declared
               ;
               so
               that
               which
               gives
               forth
               words
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               without
               vision
               the
               people
               perish
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               perish
               while
               they
               have
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               perish
               while
               they
               have
               the
               vision
               ;
               and
               although
               there
               be
               vain
               visions
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               make
               the
               true
               of
               none
               effect
               .
            
             
               And
               although
               there
               be
               Sorceryes
               and
               Enchantment
               that
               doth
               not
               make
               the
               true
               resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               of
               none
               effect
               ;
               but
               the
               blind
               must
               stumble
               at
               the
               things
               which
               they
               do
               not
               see
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               owned
               among
               the
               Jewes
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               
               
               Answ.
               No
               ,
               Christ
               is
               not
               owned
               amongst
               them
               who
               is
               the
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Scriptures
               give
               testimony
               that
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               yet
               converted
               ,
               as
               thou
               thy self
               confessest
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               be
               in
               the
               unconverted
               estate
               ,
               doth
               not
               own
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               though
               such
               may
               talk
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               thou
               dost
               ,
               speaking
               that
               of
               them
               which
               they
               never
               spoke
               of
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               in
               the
               17.
               
                 page
                 ,
              
               As
               
                 deep
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 Revealed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
               Answ.
               Nay
               ,
               There
               was
               things
               Revealed
               which
               was
               unutterable
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               which
               was
               Revealed
               ,
               and
               also
               Written
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               as
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Nathan
              
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophesie
               of
               
                 Ahijah
              
               the
               Shil●●mit●
               ,
               and
               the
               Visions
               of
               
                 Iddoa
              
               the
               Seer
               ,
               which
               was
               against
               
                 Jer●b●ans
              
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Nabat
                 ,
              
               2
               Chron
               9.
               29.
               
               And
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Shemath
              
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               2
               
                 Chron.
              
               1.
               2.
               15.
               
               And
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Jehu
                 ,
              
               2
               Chron.
               20.
               34.
               
               And
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Gad
              
               the
               Seer
               ,
               1
               
                 Chron
                 ▪
              
               29.
               29.
               
               And
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Jaser
                 ,
                 2
                 Sam.
              
               1.
               18.
               and
               the
               Prophesie
               of
               
                 Enoch
                 ,
              
               who
               prophesied
               of
               the
               
               coming
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               to
               execute
               Judgement
               upon
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               convince
               all
               that
               are
               uugodly
               of
               all
               their
               ungodly
               deeds
               and
               hard
               speeches
               ,
               which
               ungodly
               sinners
               have
               spoken
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               
                 Jude
              
               beareth
               witness
               ;
               and
               he
               also
               saw
               and
               Prophesied
               ,
               of
               
                 Israel
              
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               do
               wickedly
               ,
               and
               slay
               him
               who
               was
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               :
               And
               much
               more
               which
               is
               not
               written
               in
               the
               Bible
               ;
               And
               that
               which
               was
               manifest
               unto
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               which
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               
                 Corinthians
                 ,
              
               in
               an
               Epostle
               ,
               not
               to
               company
               with
               fornicators
               ;
               that
               whole
               Epistle
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
              
               5.
               9.
               
               And
               likewise
               that
               which
               was
               revealed
               unto
               
                 Paul
              
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               given
               unto
               him
               how
               that
               by
               revelation
               God
               made
               known
               unto
               him
               the
               mystery
               ,
               which
               he
               wrote
               unto
               the
               
                 Ephesians
              
               in
               a
               few
               words
               whereby
               they
               when
               they
               read
               ,
               they
               might
               understand
               his
               knowledge
               in
               the
               mystery
               of
               Christ
               which
               in
               other
               ages
               was
               not
               made
               known
               unto
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               as
               it
               was
               then
               revealed
               unto
               his
               holy
               Angels
               and
               Prophets
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               Epistle
               ,
               in
               which
               that
               mystery
               was
               written
               ,
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               
                 Ephes.
              
               3.
               3.
               
               And
               the
               Epistle
               which
               
                 Paul
              
               wrote
               to
               the
               
                 Laod●ceans
                 ,
              
               which
               he
               charged
               the
               
                 Colossians
              
               to
               read
               amongst
               them
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               theirs
               should
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               
                 Laodeceans
              
               )
               wherin
               his
               thanks
               and
               prayers
               to
               God
               was
               for
               their
               stedfastness
               in
               the
               truth
               wherein
               he
               made
               manifest
               the
               unprofitable
               talkers
               ,
               who
               went
               about
               to
               draw
               them
               from
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               diligence
               in
               good
               works
               of
               eternal
               life
               ,
               as
               many
               vain
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               talkers
               are
               in
               the
               world
               now
               doing
               the
               same
               work
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               Epistle
               of
               
                 Paul
              
               to
               the
               
                 Colossians
              
               was
               read
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               
                 Laodeceans
                 :
              
               Why
               doth
               he
               not
               as
               well
               ●ear
               witness
               that
               
                 Pauls
              
               Epistle
               to
               the
               
                 Laodeceans
              
               was
               read
               as
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               amongst
               the
               
                 Colossians
                 ,
              
               Col.
               4.
               16
               
               ▪
               And
               if
               he
               read
               in
               his
               Church
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               
                 Colossians
              
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               why
               doth
               not
               he
               read
               to
               his
               people
               that
               which
               was
               written
               to
               the
               
                 Laodeceans
                 ,
              
               they
               both
               being
               given
               forth
               from
               one
               Spirit
               ▪
               So
               let
               him
               consider
               
               of
               those
               things
               above
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               try
               whether
               his
               words
               will
               stand
               unreprovable
               ,
               67
               
                 page
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               God
               might
               have
               revealed
               more
               than
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               he
               pleased
               not
               so
               to
               do
               :
               In
               that
               
                 page
                 ,
              
               mentioning
               
                 Samuel
                 ▪
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               saying
               ,
               All
               that
               they
               have
               spoken
               is
               written
               both
               according
               to
               what
               was
               Written
               before
               ,
               and
               for
               substance
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
               
               Answ.
               What
               I
               have
               spoken
               ,
               and
               shall
               here
               speak
               ,
               may
               sufficiently
               make
               manifest
               that
               his
               words
               proceed
               from
               the
               old
               lying
               heart
               ,
               in
               which
               dwells
               no
               truth
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               shewed
               out
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               many
               things
               which
               was
               both
               revealed
               and
               declared
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Bible
               written
               :
               And
               likewise
               I
               shall
               shew
               farther
               ,
               of
               the
               things
               concerning
               Christ
               ,
               testified
               by
               
                 John
                 ,
              
               and
               we
               know
               that
               his
               Testimony
               is
               true
               ,
               saying
               ,
               And
               there
               are
               also
               many
               other
               things
               which
               Jesus
               did
               ,
               the
               which
               if
               they
               should
               be
               written
               every
               one
               ,
               I
               suppose
               that
               even
               the
               world
               it
               se●f
               could
               not
               contain
               the
               Books
               which
               should
               be
               written
               ,
               
                 John
              
               21.
               25.
               
               So
               that
               all
               is
               not
               written
               which
               was
               revealed
               ,
               wrote
               ,
               and
               spoken
               ,
               which
               if
               much
               more
               were
               written
               which
               was
               made
               manifest
               ,
               by
               it
               with
               that
               which
               is
               written
               ,
               could
               they
               not
               know
               the
               Lord
               ,
               their
               minds
               being
               from
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               doth
               reveal
               and
               make
               manifest
               that
               which
               may
               be
               known
               of
               God
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               many
               who
               have
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               are
               Ministers
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               sensual
               ,
               having
               not
               the
               spirit
               ,
               nor
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               the
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               their
               Ministry
               is
               but
               as
               Chaff
               to
               the
               Wheat
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               is
               against
               them
               ;
               For
               what
               is
               the
               chaff
               to
               the
               wheat
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Jer.
              
               23.
               
               Is
               not
               my
               word
               like
               a
               fire
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               hammer
               that
               breaketh
               the
               rock
               in
               pieces
               .
               Now
               many
               have
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               as
               a
               fire
               ,
               neither
               is
               the
               rock
               broken
               with
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               such
               use
               their
               tongue
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               not
               come
               over
               it
               ,
               such
               cause
               the
               People
               to
               err
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               profit
               them
               ,
               being
               not
               sent
               ,
               nor
               commanded
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               for
               who
               are
               sent
               and
               commanded
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               useth
               their
               tongues
               to
               speak
               his
               words
               ,
               which
               he
               puts
               into
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               such
               words
               doth
               profit
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               cause
               them
               to
               err
               ,
               being
               spoken
               according
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               which
               is
               light
               ;
               And
               the
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               ;
               and
               such
               do
               witness
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               cannot
               be
               broken
               ▪
               so
               they
               cannot
               be
               denied
               by
               the
               Spirit
               which
               gave
               them
               fo●th
               to
               be
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               of
               those
               things
               which
               was
               reveale●
               ,
               known
               ,
               and
               believed
               :
               But
               they
               are
               not
               that
               which
               they
               are
               a
               declaration
               of
               ,
               the
               letter
               testifies
               of
               the
               eternal
               life
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               it
               neither
               gives
               it
               :
               It
               testifies
               of
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               glorious
               Gospel
               shining
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               gives
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               that
               light
               which
               gives
               that
               knowledge
               ▪
               It
               testifies
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               but
               Christ
               is
               the
               Way
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Word
               ▪
               but
               God
               is
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               of
               Redemption
               ,
               but
               Christ
               is
               the
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               letter
               ,
               though
               it
               testifies
               of
               Justification
               ,
               and
               Sanctification
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               wrought
               by
               the
               Word
               in
               the
               grace
               and
               power
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               every
               one
               who
               will
               own
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               given
               forth
               to
               be
               owned
               must
               first
               own
               that
               of
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               manifest
               to
               work
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               that
               which
               they
               testifie
               of
               ,
               that
               Christ
               the
               power
               of
               God
               they
               may
               witness
               ,
               working
               all
               their
               works
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               But
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               from
               the
               root
               of
               Errour
               ,
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               written
               letter
               is
               the
               spiritual
               Arm
               and
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               very
               power
               of
               the
               written
               Letter
               puts
               Satan
               to
               flight●
               :
               And
               in
               the
               same
               
                 Page
                 ,
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               Devil
               hath
               Scripture
               in
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             
               
               
               Answ.
               Let
               the
               People
               take
               notice
               ,
               and
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               thing
               that
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               was
               ever
               in
               the
               Divels
               Mouth
               ;
               for
               the
               spiritual
               Armour
               which
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               :
               But
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               w●ich
               is
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               that
               by
               which
               he
               is
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               the
               mystery
               hid
               
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               follow
               his
               lusts
               :
               But
               though
               the
               Devil
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               abide
               in
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               his
               Ministers
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               may
               take
               the
               letter
               in
               their
               mouths
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               say
               its
               written
               so
               ,
               but
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ▪
               s
               not
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               such
               will
               use
               the
               letter
               in
               their
               mouths
               which
               cannot
               cease
               from
               sin
               ,
               whose
               eyes
               are
               full
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               beguiling
               unstable
               Souls
               ,
               their
               heart
               being
               exercised
               with
               covetous
               practises
               ,
               cursed
               children
               ,
               which
               have
               forsaken
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               the
               Errour
               of
               
                 Balaam
                 ,
              
               loving
               the
               wages
               of
               unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               taking
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               have
               the
               letter
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               but
               knows
               not
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               who
               comes
               to
               know
               ,
               it
               restrains
               them
               from
               all
               such
               practises
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               from
               his
               blindness
               and
               root
               of
               Errour
               ,
               and
               lying
               heart
               ,
               wherein
               dwells
               no
               truth
               ,
               but
               much
               confusion
               saith
               that
               the
               letter
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               the
               true
               ground
               of
               the
               believers
               Faith
               :
               and
               again
               in
               the
               same
               
                 page
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               Christ
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               the
               true
               Ground
               of
               Faith
               :
               And
               to
               prove
               the
               former
               ,
               he
               brings
               
                 Prov.
              
               22.
               19.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               That
               thy
               trust
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               known
               to
               thee
               this
               day
               ,
               even
               to
               thee
               ,
               have
               not
               I
               written
               to
               thee
               excellent
               things
               in
               Counsels
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               make
               thee
               know
               the
               certainty
               of
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               answer
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               to
               them
               that
               send
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               
               Answ.
               By
               this
               Scripture
               the
               Lord
               is
               made
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Letter
               :
               And
               therefore
               did
               the
               Prophet
               make
               known
               excellent
               things
               in
               writing
               ,
               in
               counsel
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               end
               did
               the
               Apostles
               both
               preach
               and
               write
               ,
               that
               the
               Faith
               of
               those
               which
               heard
               them
               ,
               and
               read
               their
               writtings
               ,
               might
               not
               stand
               in
               the
               wisdom
               of
               words
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               as
               its
               ground
               ,
               but
               in
               Christ
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               who
               preached
               the
               true
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               in
               it
               every
               one
               might
               believe
               ▪
               said
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               pharisees
               ,
               While
               ye
               have
               the
               light
               ,
               believe
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               the
               Children
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               these
               had
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               believe
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               
               which
               light
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               which
               light
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               many
               generations
               ,
               in
               which
               many
               did
               believe
               ,
               before
               ,
               this
               letter
               which
               declares
               of
               it
               was
               written
               ;
               And
               that
               Faith
               which
               stands
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               God
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               Scripture
               letter
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               did
               proceed
               ;
               after
               they
               believed
               they
               spoke
               and
               wrote
               that
               which
               is
               now
               declared
               ,
               in
               Chapters
               .
               And
               every
               one
               which
               come
               to
               the
               true
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ,
               must
               come
               to
               the
               light
               to
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               the
               Children
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Scriptures
               will
               be
               profitable
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               with
               the
               light
               having
               the
               understanding
               opened
               to
               see
               for
               what
               end
               they
               were
               given
               forth
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               come
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               witnessed
               in
               that
               which
               gave
               them
               forth
               ;
               for
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith
               to
               believers
               is
               but
               one
               both
               before
               and
               since
               the
               Scriptures
               was
               written
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               whosoever
               believeth
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               let
               Christ
               be
               in
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith
               ,
               when
               the
               letter
               was
               not
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               Faith
               when
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               foundation
               for
               Faith
               can
               any
               man
               lay
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               laid
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               true
               light
               ,
               and
               enlighteneth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               in
               him
               might
               believe
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               believe
               not
               that
               he
               is
               so
               ,
               shall
               die
               in
               their
               sins
               ,
               as
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Joh.
              
               8.
               24.
               
            
             
               But
               
                 John
                 Stelham
              
               going
               on
               in
               his
               own
               devised
               Fables
               ,
               would
               pervert
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               ,
               both
               in
               our
               writings
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               in
               his
               writing
               ,
               of
               this
               reviling
               Rebuke
               concerning
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 N.
                 E.
                 B.
              
               and
               
                 F.
                 H.
              
               and
               others
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               read
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               his
               ,
               they
               may
               discern
               truth
               from
               devised
               fables
               without
               much
               Reply
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               some
               places
               he
               is
               mingling
               his
               own
               words
               with
               theirs
               ,
               joyning
               a
               lye
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               contradict
               it
               as
               false
               ;
               as
               every
               one
               that
               reads
               with
               understanding
               will
               see
               ,
               which
               when
               they
               have
               spoken
               plain
               truths
               ,
               which
               he
               himself
               hath
               often
               in
               his
               Book
               confessed
               unto
               to
               be
               truth
               ,
               will
               afterwards
               give
               his
               meanings
               to
               their
               words
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               unto
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 they
                 mean
                 thus
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               then
               he
               goes
               about
               to
               contradict
               his
               own
               meaning
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               contradicted
               his
               own
               meaning
               ;
               then
               he
               saith
               he
               hath
               contradicted
               their
               words
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               before
               confessed
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               words
               ,
               so
               he
               hath
               not
               contradicted
               the
               words
               as
               they
               were
               spoken
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               spoke
               not
               his
               meaning
               with
               the
               words
               ,
               therefore
               the
               true
               words
               must
               be
               false
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               and
               bear
               his
               rebuke
               ,
               as
               his
               Book
               doth
               make
               manifest
               ,
               and
               adding
               his
               lye
               to
               the
               words
               of
               truth
               ,
               these
               two
               things
               are
               his
               greatest
               proofs
               to
               resist
               the
               truth
               ,
               in
               
                 page
              
               77.
               he
               hath
               mingled
               his
               own
               words
               with
               the
               words
               of
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               in
               which
               
                 page
              
               he
               acknowledgeth
               a
               former
               addition
               ,
               and
               yet
               reneweth
               another
               .
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               having
               been
               speaking
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               which
               enlighteneth
               every
               man
               which
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               (
               he
               adds
               )
               which
               where
               it
               is
               (
               and
               it
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               it
               reneweth
               the
               judgment
               ,
               &c
               ▪
               )
               he
               here
               adding
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               then
               rebuking
               it
               ,
               would
               make
               people
               believe
               lyes
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               be
               damned
               who
               believe
               not
               the
               truth
               .
            
             
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               for
               we
               never
               have
               said
               that
               every
               mans
               judgement
               is
               renewed
               with
               the
               light
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               enlightened
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               enlightened
               who
               hate
               it
               ▪
               and
               who
               are
               void
               of
               true
               judgement
               because
               they
               hate
               the
               light
               which
               they
               be
               enlightened
               withal
               .
               And
               also
               the
               Apostles
               words
               he
               perverts
               and
               gives
               meanings
               unto
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               did
               not
               they
               would
               be
               a
               plain
               testimony
               with
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               set
               himself
               to
               oppose
               ,
               so
               giving
               meanings
               both
               to
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               our
               words
               ,
               his
               meanings
               must
               be
               the
               ground
               of
               his
               Believers
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               
                 Peter
              
               speaking
               of
               a
               more
               sure
               Word
               of
               Prophesie
               ,
               wherein
               they
               did
               well
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               light
               that
               shined
               in
               a
               dark
               place
               ,
               until
               the
               day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               day-star
               arise
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               2
               
                 Pet.
              
               1.
               19.
               
               Knowing
               this
               first
               ,
               that
               no
               Prophesie
               of
               the
               Scripture
               is
               of
               any
               private
               interpretation
               ,
               for
               the
               Prophesie
               came
               not
               in
               old
               time
               by
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               spake
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               to
               this
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               adds
               not
               
               heart-prophesie
               ,
               no
               breast-prophesie
               ,
               but
               written
               down
               in
               Books
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               for
               he
               doth
               not
               exclude
               heart-prophesie
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               never
               any
               prophesie
               but
               did
               proceed
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               before
               it
               was
               written
               in
               any
               Book
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Until
               the
               day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               day-star
               arise
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               that
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               spoke
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               moved
               them
               to
               speak
               Prophesies
               was
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               did
               not
               bid
               them
               wait
               till
               the
               day-star
               did
               arise
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               till
               it
               did
               arise
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               told
               them
               how
               the
               Prophesies
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               came
               .
            
             
               
                 Peter
              
               saying
               ,
               Until
               the
               day
               dawn
               ,
               and
               the
               day-star
               arise
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               is
               until
               by
               the
               study
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               more
               light
               be
               cleared
               up
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               let
               all
               them
               of
               understanding
               ,
               read
               ,
               and
               compare
               his
               words
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               well
               conclude
               with
               his
               confession
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               an
               old
               lying
               heart
               ,
               and
               flesh
               ,
               in
               which
               dwells
               no
               truth
               ,
               but
               the
               root
               of
               errour
               and
               gainsaying
               of
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               many
               other
               of
               his
               devised
               fables
               ,
               and
               false
               meanings
               ,
               though
               I
               let
               them
               pass
               here
               unanswered
               ;
               yet
               they
               may
               be
               seen
               with
               the
               mind
               ,
               informed
               in
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               all
               who
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               may
               know
               that
               it
               is
               a
               small
               matter
               for
               us
               to
               be
               rebuked
               ,
               or
               judged
               to
               be
               in
               confusion
               ,
               who
               so
               evidently
               hath
               confounded
               both
               our
               words
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               into
               his
               own
               false
               meanings
               ,
               and
               so
               contradicts
               them
               both
               ;
               but
               that
               remaineth
               sure
               which
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               abideth
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               broken
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               given
               forth
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               given
               forth
               from
               ,
               by
               taking
               heed
               unto
               which
               the
               young
               mans
               way
               is
               cleansed
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               the
               old
               lying
               heart
               is
               reproved
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               given
               forth
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               cannot
               be
               by
               it
               denyed
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               would
               darken
               words
               without
               knowledge
               is
               denyed
               ;
               that
               which
               would
               set
               up
               devised
               fables
               above
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Spirit
               is
               denyed
               without
               
               contradiction
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               shall
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               try
               
                 John
                 Stelhams
              
               Doctrine
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               deny
               them
               both
               ▪
               then
               by
               his
               own
               Argument
               we
               shall
               prove
               him
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               he
               will
               own
               himself
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               that
               with
               which
               he
               would
               judg
               others
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Messengers
               sent
               by
               Gods
               Spirit
               :
               His
               Assertion
               laid
               down
               
                 Page
              
               60
               ,
               to
               try
               withal
               ,
               is
               ●his
               :
            
             
               Such
               Messengers
               as
               speak
               more
               than
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               not
               sent
               by
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               guided
               by
               him
               to
               what
               they
               say
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               then
               is
               all
               that
               of
               him
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               cast
               out
               ,
               being
               both
               more
               ,
               and
               contrary
               ,
               to
               what
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               as
               also
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               declared
               ,
               as
               followeth
               in
               his
               second
               head
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               ,
               of
               
                 Scripture
                 Contradiction
                 ;
              
               he
               is
               speaking
               concerning
               a
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               three
               Persons
               :
               which
               words
               a●e
               not
               spoken
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               he
               naming
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               such
               names
               as
               the
               Scripture
               never
               did
               :
               and
               so
               about
               words
               and
               names
               which
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               not
               mention
               ,
               arising
               out
               of
               the
               Devination
               of
               his
               heart
               doth
               he
               multiply
               words
               to
               hide
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               shut
               the
               kingdom
               from
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               no
               ground
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               
                 three
                 Persons
                 ,
              
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               the
               Scripture
               in
               one
               translation
               speaking
               of
               Christ
               being
               the
               express
               Image
               of
               the
               Fathers
               Person
               ,
               and
               in
               another
               translation
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               express
               Figure
               of
               the
               Fathers
               substance
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               witnessed
               to
               be
               by
               those
               that
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               till
               he
               find
               the
               word
               
                 three
                 Persons
              
               and
               
                 Trinity
              
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ▪
               let
               him
               own
               his
               own
               rule
               to
               judge
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               Messenger
               sent
               by
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               he
               speaks
               more
               than
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               is
               a
               Person
               ,
               and
               this
               person
               dwells
               in
               Saints
               ,
               though
               not
               personally
               :
               (
               mark
               this
               )
               A
               Person
               dwell
               in
               the
               Saints
               not
               personally
               :
               all
               this
               confusion
               is
               as
               tares
               ,
               which
               men
               gather
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               bound
               in
               bundles
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               fi●e
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               the
               Chaff
               to
               the
               Wheat
               ,
               or
               what
               is
               a
               I
               such
               invented
               words
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               are
               one
               ,
               which
               bear
               record
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               witness
               in
               earth
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               agree
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               when
               these
               are
               known
               in
               their
               witness
               in
               man
               ,
               what
               they
               witness
               unto
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               witness
               against
               within
               and
               without
               ,
               such
               will
               give
               them
               names
               according
               to
               their
               works
               ▪
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               Head
               of
               
                 John
                 Stelhams
              
               Scripture
               Contradiction
               is
               concerning
               the
               light
               which
               every
               man
               is
               enlightened
               withal
               ;
               which
               of
               all
               things
               is
               most
               hated
               by
               all
               such
               whose
               wayes
               ,
               words
               ,
               and
               works
               ,
               are
               contrary
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               it
               being
               risen
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               hath
               in
               this
               day
               made
               many
               wiser
               than
               their
               Teachers
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               which
               have
               caused
               people
               to
               err
               ,
               are
               by
               the
               light
               seen
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               children
               of
               light
               are
               denyed
               :
               and
               they
               being
               denyed
               ,
               their
               envie
               is
               up
               against
               the
               light
               which
               hath
               made
               them
               manifest
               ;
               and
               they
               walk
               not
               by
               the
               light
               ,
               nor
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               a
               line
               of
               confusion
               comes
               over
               them
               ;
               by
               which
               now
               they
               walk
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               their
               Writings
               doth
               proceed
               ,
               as
               
                 John
                 Stelham
              
               in
               
                 page
              
               52
               saith
               ,
               they
               may
               affirm
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               yet
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               saying
               that
               Christ
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               light
               in
               every
               man
               leads
               to
               the
               Father
               ;
               And
               saith
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               God
               ,
               or
               as
               God
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               spark
               of
               his
               godhead
               light
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               not
               in
               every
               man
               that
               redemption
               light
               which
               leads
               to
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               
               That
               Light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               man
               withal
               leads
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               all
               who
               are
               led
               by
               it
               and
               believe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               condemns
               all
               from
               the
               Father
               which
               do
               not
               obey
               it
               ,
               but
               hate
               it
               ,
               and
               speak
               dispitefully
               against
               it
               ,
               who
               are
               turned
               out
               from
               God
               who
               is
               light
               and
               truth
               ,
               into
               the
               confusion
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               the
               God-head-light
               is
               not
               the
               Redemption-light
               ;
               but
               with
               the
               light
               that
               Lye
               and
               confusion
               is
               judged
               for
               ever
               :
               and
               in
               affirming
               that
               the
               Godhead
               light
               is
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               then
               calling
               it
               common
               and
               old
               
               Creation-light
               ,
               and
               Scripture-light
               ,
               
                 page
              
               61
               ▪
               and
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
                 page
              
               74
               ,
               75.
               &
               a
               legal
               light
               ,
               
                 page
              
               76.
               and
               a
               created
               light
               ,
               
                 page
              
               78.
               and
               an
               universal
               light
               ,
               (
               unto
               which
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               God
               is
               ,
               so
               is
               his
               light
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               his
               godhead
               not
               created
               ,
               nor
               natural
               ,
               and
               as
               every
               one
               comes
               to
               know
               the
               light
               ,
               which
               by
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               so
               reviled
               ,
               they
               shall
               neither
               follow
               ,
               nor
               believe
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               till
               he
               can
               prove
               when
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Godhead
               was
               created
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               became
               natural
               ,
               or
               legal
               ,
               or
               where
               he
               had
               those
               names
               ,
               for
               the
               Scriptures
               doth
               give
               no
               such
               names
               to
               the
               light
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               his
               own
               rule
               he
               speaking
               more
               than
               is
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               Messenger
               sent
               by
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               guided
               by
               it
               in
               what
               he
               saith
               .
            
             
               As
               also
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Page
              
               64.
               saying
               ,
               That
               light
               without
               Scripture
               is
               no
               light
               :
               Then
               
                 Enoch's
              
               light
               in
               which
               he
               walked
               with
               God
               was
               no
               light
               ,
               nor
               
                 Jacobs
              
               light
               ,
               nor
               
                 Isaacs
                 ,
              
               nor
               
                 Abrahams
                 ,
              
               for
               they
               were
               without
               these
               Writings
               ,
               and
               this
               letter
               which
               he
               calls
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               not
               without
               light
               :
               And
               thousands
               have
               so
               much
               light
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               the
               Scriptures
               or
               not
               as
               to
               see
               this
               darkness
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               light
               ,
               though
               saving
               light
               without
               Scripture
               is
               no
               light
               ;
               did
               the
               Scriptures
               make
               the
               light
               to
               be
               light
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               saving
               light
               made
               by
               that
               which
               was
               written
               ,
               let
               all
               take
               notice
               and
               turn
               away
               from
               such
               :
               in
               another
               place
               he
               calls
               the
               Scriptures
               but
               the
               Declaration
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               calleth
               them
               a
               Vessel
               that
               the
               light
               is
               put
               into
               ,
               in
               
                 page
              
               43.
               and
               44.
               
               Now
               let
               them
               of
               understanding
               consider
               and
               judge
               whether
               the
               vessel
               be
               the
               maker
               of
               that
               which
               is
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               whether
               Wine
               that
               is
               put
               into
               a
               Bottle
               be
               made
               Wine
               by
               the
               bottle
               ,
               or
               whether
               is
               it
               not
               Wine
               without
               the
               bottle
               ,
               and
               Water
               put
               into
               a
               vessel
               be
               not
               Water
               without
               the
               vessel
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               vessel
               make
               it
               to
               be
               Water
               :
               
                 John
                 Stelham
              
               saith
               ,
               Every
               verse
               of
               Scripture
               is
               a
               little
               vessel
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               that
               light
               without
               Scripture
               is
               no
               light
               ,
               so
               these
               things
               have
               I
               laid
               open
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               see
               how
               the
               Lord
               hath
               turned
               wise
               men
               backward
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               wisdom
               foolishness
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               see
               how
               those
               stumble
               and
               fall
               ,
               and
               are
               
               snared
               ,
               and
               taken
               ;
               whose
               light
               is
               turned
               into
               darkness
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               that
               darkness
               is
               ,
               and
               now
               are
               the
               Scriptures
               not
               denied
               ,
               but
               fulfilled
               ,
               for
               now
               is
               the
               light
               and
               truth
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               found
               to
               be
               blind
               which
               said
               they
               saw
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               they
               see
               ,
               that
               were
               blind
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               depths
               are
               seen
               which
               are
               covered
               with
               darkness
               ,
               and
               
                 Babylon
              
               is
               seen
               the
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               which
               bring
               forth
               in
               confusion
               ,
               and
               bind
               up
               in
               ignorance
               other
               confusions
               and
               lyes
               I
               shall
               also
               mention
               ,
               given
               forth
               by
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               in
               his
               Book
               .
            
             
               As
               
                 page
              
               68.
               he
               saith
               ,
               That
               God
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Word
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 Joh.
              
               1.
               1.
               and
               in
               
                 page
              
               69.
               he
               saith
               ,
               The
               Father
               is
               not
               the
               Word
               ,
               nor
               never
               so
               called
               (
               which
               is
               contradiction
               )
               and
               in
               
                 page
              
               70.
               saith
               ,
               Christ
               is
               more
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               than
               in
               his
               Saints
               (
               which
               is
               false
               )
               for
               greater
               was
               that
               which
               the
               words
               came
               from
               than
               the
               words
               ,
               which
               did
               but
               declare
               of
               the
               fulness
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ▪
               as
               all
               that
               know
               Christ
               will
               bear
               witness
               unto
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               such
               that
               say
               Christ
               is
               more
               in
               the
               words
               than
               in
               them
               which
               speak
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               in
               
                 page
              
               73.
               he
               saith
               Christ
               the
               Author
               of
               Salvation
               to
               them
               that
               obey
               him
               ,
               speaking
               in
               the
               Scripture
               saveth
               by
               the
               Scripture
               (
               which
               is
               false
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               and
               the
               witness
               of
               them
               which
               witnessed
               his
               Salvation
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               By
               his
               life
               are
               we
               saved
               ,
               and
               by
               Grace
               through
               faith
               which
               was
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               letter
               ;
               and
               their
               witness
               was
               true
               for
               God
               &
               his
               Works
               ,
               &
               against
               all
               such
               who
               are
               of
               a
               lying
               heart
               ,
               and
               spirit
               of
               errour
               ,
               who
               would
               make
               the
               letter
               to
               be
               the
               light
               (
               yea
               more
               ,
               even
               that
               which
               makes
               light
               to
               be
               light
               ,
               and
               so
               greater
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               thing
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               thing
               that
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               the
               letter
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               letter
               saith
               ▪
               God
               is
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               that
               by
               which
               people
               are
               saved
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 page
              
               73
               saying
               ▪
               Christ
               saveth
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               the
               Scriptures
               speak
               no
               such
               thing
               of
               themselves
               ,
               for
               they
               say
               that
               there
               is
               no
               other
               name
               under
               heaven
               by
               which
               men
               can
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               ▪
               
               neither
               is
               there
               such
               a
               word
               written
               in
               the
               Bible
               that
               say
               men
               is
               saved
               by
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               that
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Godhead
               is
               natural
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               set
               up
               a
               light
               of
               Scriptures
               as
               he
               calleth
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               speaks
               in
               
                 page
              
               82.
               of
               having
               our
               minds
               darkned
               with
               the
               light
               of
               Scriptures
               ;
               mark
               ,
               doth
               that
               light
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               in
               all
               his
               Book
               been
               exalting
               above
               the
               Godhead
               light
               ,
               and
               above
               that
               light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               enlightened
               every
               man
               withal
               ,
               darken
               mens
               minds
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               then
               that
               must
               enlighten
               them
               ,
               here
               is
               his
               testimony
               of
               the
               light
               brought
               up
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               that
               all
               ,
               who
               can
               receive
               it
               may
               believe
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               our
               minds
               were
               not
               darkned
               ,
               with
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               two
               texts
               in
               
                 Rom.
              
               10.
               18.
               and
               
                 Col.
              
               1.
               23.
               might
               resolve
               us
               how
               the
               Gospel
               is
               preached
               to
               every
               Creature
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               principle
               of
               light
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               how
               can
               the
               Scripture
               resolve
               us
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               if
               it
               darken
               our
               minds
               ,
               but
               by
               these
               things
               this
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               that
               darkness
               hath
               blinded
               his
               eyes
               that
               he
               neither
               knows
               the
               light
               ,
               nor
               the
               Scriptures
               which
               was
               given
               forth
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               another
               of
               his
               contradictions
               concerning
               the
               light
               in
               
                 page
              
               23
               ,
               24.
               compared
               with
               
                 page
              
               75.
               is
               this
               ,
               saying
               the
               light
               that
               shined
               in
               
                 Pauls
              
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               that
               shineth
               in
               the
               Scripture
               is
               the
               same
               light
               ,
               and
               God
               who
               shineth
               in
               the
               heart
               by
               Gospellight
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               2
               
                 Cor.
              
               4.
               4.
               contrary
               unto
               which
               in
               his
               75
               
                 page
              
               saith
               .
               That
               the
               Gospel
               light
               about
               matters
               of
               Salvatio●
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               never
               entered
               ,
               never
               shined
               into
               mens
               hearts
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Answ
              
               To
               this
               let
               all
               take
               notice
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               whether
               of
               these
               two
               (
               Contraries
               )
               they
               are
               to
               believe
               :
               the
               one
               saying
               ,
               God
               shineth
               in
               their
               hearts
               by
               Gospel
               light
               :
               and
               the
               other
               saith
               ,
               It
               never
               entred
               nor
               shined
               into
               mens
               hearts
               :
               But
               if
               the
               Scriptures
               or
               the
               Apostle
               is
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               for
               God
               who
               commanded
               the
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darkness
               ,
               hath
               shined
               in
               our
               hearts
               to
               give
               the
               light
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               this
               treasure
               in
               earthen
               vessels
               ,
               that
               the
               excellency
               
               of
               the
               power
               may
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               us
               ,
               ●Cor.
               
               4.
               6
               ,
               7.
               here
               was
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               shining
               in
               their
               hearts
               in
               matters
               of
               Salvation
               ▪
               giving
               them
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               the
               vessels
               in
               which
               the
               light
               did
               shine
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               they
               spoke
               the
               hidden
               wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               a
               mystery
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               which
               they
               spoke
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               yet
               a
               mystery
               unto
               such
               whose
               eye
               is
               blinded
               ,
               with
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               wayes
               of
               unrighteousness
               ,
               knowing
               neither
               the
               light
               nor
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               but
               filling
               up
               their
               line
               of
               confusion
               as
               hath
               been
               already
               manifest
               ;
               and
               may
               further
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               
                 John
                 Stelham
              
               in
               his
               6.
               head
               of
               Scripture
               Contradiction
               speaks
               concerning
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               goes
               about
               to
               distinguish
               between
               the
               two
               Covenants
               which
               the
               Scriptures
               speaks
               of
               ,
               but
               knows
               not
               what
               he
               speaketh
               ,
               nor
               of
               what
               he
               affirmeth
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               speaking
               of
               a
               Moral
               and
               of
               a
               Ceremonial
               Law
               which
               the
               Scriptures
               speaks
               of
               no
               such
               words
               ,
               nor
               no
               such
               distinctions
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               Moral
               Law
               to
               be
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Ceremonial
               Law
               is
               not
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               but
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               he
               tells
               of
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Nature
               which
               is
               one
               with
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ;
               and
               so
               here
               is
               several
               Covenants
               which
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               several
               Names
               here
               given
               to
               the
               Covenants
               which
               God
               never
               gave
               ,
               nor
               they
               which
               spoke
               of
               the
               Covenants
               never
               gave
               such
               names
               to
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               words
               of
               Scripture
               as
               Moral
               ,
               Legal
               ▪
               Natural
               ,
               Ceremonial
               ,
               so
               that
               is
               all
               without
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               language
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               he
               goeth
               about
               to
               prove
               
                 Adam
              
               to
               be
               under
               a
               Moral
               Law
               ,
               which
               he
               calls
               a
               Law
               of
               Works
               ,
               but
               hath
               no
               Scripture
               to
               prove
               it
               from
               ,
               but
               from
               his
               suppositions
               :
               as
               thus
               ,
               If
               it
               was
               not
               of
               Grace
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ▪
               and
               again
               ,
               If
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               was
               not
               made
               with
               
                 Adam
              
               in
               innocency
               ,
               God
               could
               not
               in
               justice
               require
               satisfaction
               of
               his
               posterity
               under
               the
               Fall
               ,
               &c.
               
               A
               third
               supposition
               to
               prove
               
                 Adam
              
               under
               a
               Covenant
               of
               
               Works
               is
               this
               ,
               Either
               he
               stood
               under
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               or
               was
               under
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               or
               he
               was
               under
               no
               Covenant
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Unto
               which
               I
               Answer
               ,
               All
               such
               Priests
               and
               Teachers
               who
               be
               out
               of
               innocency
               themselves
               cannot
               tell
               what
               Covenant
               those
               are
               in
               with
               God
               who
               are
               innocent
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               in
               holiness
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               from
               such
               have
               we
               so
               much
               perverting
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               violating
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               according
               to
               their
               imaginations
               ;
               But
               unto
               such
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 declare
                 my
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 take
                 my
                 Covenant
                 in
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 hatest
                 Instruction
                 ▪
                 and
                 castest
                 my
                 Words
                 behind
                 thee
                 ,
              
               psal.
               50.
               16.
               
               
                 Thou
                 givest
                 thy
                 mouth
                 to
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 tongue
                 frameth
                 deceit
                 ;
              
               But
               I
               say
               that
               Covenant
               in
               which
               
                 Adam
              
               was
               with
               God
               in
               his
               innocency
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               image
               ,
               he
               stood
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               made
               a
               living
               Soul
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               was
               in
               unity
               and
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               disobedience
               of
               which
               he
               was
               driven
               out
               from
               God
               into
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               none
               was
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Works
               ,
               neither
               was
               that
               Law
               added
               until
               there
               was
               transgression
               which
               it
               was
               added
               because
               of
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               is
               innocent
               ,
               and
               without
               sin
               ,
               unreprovable
               in
               Gods
               sight
               ,
               is
               under
               no
               Law
               but
               that
               which
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ,
               which
               doth
               free
               from
               sin
               and
               death
               those
               that
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               manifest
               unto
               some
               since
               the
               falling
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Isles
               is
               to
               wait
               for
               till
               it
               be
               made
               manifest
               where
               it
               is
               not
               already
               revealed
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               come
               to
               have
               right
               to
               speak
               of
               Gods
               Precepts
               and
               to
               take
               his
               Covenant
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               they
               see
               and
               comprehend
               all
               such
               darkness
               ,
               which
               doth
               not
               speak
               according
               to
               words
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               speaks
               of
               three
               Covenants
               contrary
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               Covenant
               promiseth
               nothing
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               nor
               mentioning
               nothing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               yet
               saith
               ,
               that
               that
               Covenant
               is
               a
               part
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               pure
               law
               ,
               (
               and
               yet
               mentioneth
               nothing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               )
               and
               again
               saith
               that
               the
               Moral
               Law
               ,
               he
               calls
               of
               Works
               ,
               which
               promiseth
               no
               Salvation
               ,
               mentioneth
               nothing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               )
               that
               this
               
               which
               mentioneth
               nothing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               a
               directory
               and
               rule
               to
               true
               believers
               ,
               for
               the
               ordering
               of
               their
               Sanctification
               (
               ●s
               it
               is
               also
               in
               Christs
               hand
               guiding
               them
               by
               his
               Spirit
               )
               so
               this
               cannot
               build
               nor
               joyn
               together
               ,
               and
               so
               time
               to
               cease
               building
               ▪
               any
               more
               in
               confusion
               ;
               but
               in
               denyal
               of
               that
               false
               doctrine
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               but
               two
               Covenants
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               plain
               testimony
               of
               them
               without
               any
               such
               confusion
               or
               contradiction
               as
               the
               Apostles
               to
               the
               
                 Hebrews
                 ,
              
               saying
               in
               that
               he
               saith
               
                 a
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               he
               hath
               made
               
                 the
                 first
                 old
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               in
               the
               first
               Covenant
               as
               you
               may
               read
               ,
               
                 Heb.
              
               9.
               in
               all
               these
               things
               there
               was
               Christ
               held
               out
               ,
               and
               mentioned
               in
               the
               shadows
               and
               figures
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               Covenant
               which
               promiseth
               no
               Salvation
               ,
               nor
               mentioneth
               any
               thing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               that
               we
               deny
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               not
               such
               a
               Covenant
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               —
               For
               that
               which
               said
               ,
               
                 Do
                 this
                 and
                 live
                 ▪
              
               promised
               life
               ,
               and
               mentioned
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               life
               ,
               and
               by
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               life
               and
               light
               of
               men
               is
               that
               Covenant
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               power
               both
               the
               obedience
               and
               life
               is
               brought
               forth
               ,
               of
               which
               that
               Covenant
               speaketh
               and
               the
               new
               Covenant
               being
               come
               that
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               put
               his
               Law
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               in
               their
               inward
               part
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               needs
               not
               to
               come
               to
               such
               Priests
               to
               be
               taught
               ,
               who
               tells
               of
               a
               Covenant
               which
               promiseth
               no
               Salvation
               ,
               nor
               mentioneth
               any
               thing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               for
               we
               ,
               who
               be
               in
               the
               second
               ▪
               know
               the
               first
               fulfilled
               ,
               which
               Christ
               was
               held
               forth
               in
               under
               Ordinances
               of
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               and
               a
               worldly
               sanctuary
               ,
               and
               divers
               washings
               ,
               and
               carnal
               Ordinances
               which
               never
               made
               the
               comers
               thereunto
               perfect
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               now
               is
               Christ
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Covenant
               of
               light
               come
               and
               preached
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               light
               shineth
               in
               mens
               Conscience
               that
               he
               may
               make
               perfect
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               Covenant
               is
               now
               witnessed
               among
               thousands
               (
               and
               such
               denyed
               which
               speak
               of
               a
               Covenant
               that
               mentions
               nothing
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               true
               believers
               .
               )
            
             
             
               
               Again
               ,
               in
               
                 John
                 Stelhams
              
               5th
               head
               of
               Scripture
               Contradiction
               ,
               he
               speaks
               concerning
               Sin
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 more
                 a
                 Soul
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 sees
                 his
                 moats
                 to
                 be
                 beams
                 ;
                 and
                 that
              
               Paul
               
                 was
                 groaning
                 and
                 sighing
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 under
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Both
               these
               are
               false
               :
               For
               the
               more
               a
               Soul
               is
               sanctified
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               the
               more
               taught
               to
               lye
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               falsly
               ,
               but
               the
               more
               he
               is
               taught
               to
               see
               clearly
               ,
               and
               discern
               a
               moat
               to
               be
               a
               moat
               ,
               and
               a
               beam
               to
               be
               a
               beam
               ,
               and
               knows
               the
               differance
               :
               And
               
                 Paul
              
               thanks
               God
               who
               had
               given
               him
               the
               victory
               over
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               not
               while
               he
               groaned
               under
               the
               body
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               both
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               is
               falsly
               accused
               by
               such
               ,
               and
               such
               are
               to
               be
               denyed
               ,
               as
               Enemies
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Work
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               reading
               of
               this
               ,
               let
               all
               people
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               several
               and
               particular
               Heads
               of
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               Book
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               he
               hath
               
                 contradicted
                 us
                 ;
              
               he
               is
               proved
               himself
               to
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               and
               so
               far
               as
               he
               contradicts
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               those
               particulars
               ,
               so
               far
               he
               may
               say
               he
               contradicts
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               testimony
               being
               one
               with
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               them
               things
               .
            
             
               
               For
               in
               his
               6
               Head
               ,
               as
               concerning
               Justification
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 justified
                 ,
                 is
                 justified
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 Aspect
                 or
                 Notion
                 of
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 such
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 believing
                 in
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 loveth
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 overcometh
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 as
                 believing
                 on
                 Christ
                 dying
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               Now
               this
               testimony
               of
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               God
               never
               justified
               any
               as
               hating
               of
               him
               ,
               nor
               as
               a
               sinner
               ,
               but
               as
               made
               obedient
               through
               Faith
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               witnesseth
               ,
               
                 Gal
                 ▪
                 2.
                 16.
                 
                 Even
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 even
                 we
                 have
                 believed
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
              
               
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               so
               they
               believed
               that
               they
               might
               be
               justified
               and
               the
               ungodly
               they
               were
               first
               called
               (
               out
               of
               their
               ungodliness
               )
               and
               whom
               he
               called
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               justified
               ;
               and
               they
               whom
               he
               justified
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               glorified
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               from
               which
               they
               could
               not
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               law
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Acts
              
               13.
               39
               and
               so
               all
               who
               are
               justified
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               justified
               from
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               all
               shall
               witness
               who
               come
               to
               be
               justified
               by
               Christ
               from
               their
               iniquity
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               set
               the
               law
               and
               justice
               of
               God
               at
               a
               difference
               with
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               as
               contrary
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               the
               law
               and
               justice
               finds
               us
               ,
               and
               leaves
               us
               sinners
               ;
               Gospel
               and
               Mercy
               declareth
               ,
               and
               pronounceth
               us
               righteous
               :
               now
               the
               one
               pronouncing
               a
               man
               righteous
               and
               the
               other
               pronounce
               the
               same
               to
               be
               a
               sinner
               ;
               these
               two
               are
               contrary
               :
               but
               the
               Scripture
               hath
               another
               testimony
               ,
               saying
               
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
                 are
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 righteousness
                 and
                 peace
                 have
                 kissed
                 each
                 other
                 ,
              
               Psal
               85.
               10.
               
               Now
               here
               is
               unity
               ,
               here
               is
               not
               righteousdess
               ,
               pronouncing
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               mercy
               another
               ;
               for
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               is
               revealed
               from
               heaven
               against
               the
               disobedient
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               not
               leave
               them
               disobedient
               ,
               nor
               sinners
               ,
               if
               ever
               they
               come
               to
               mercy
               :
               for
               it
               doth
               not
               leave
               them
               as
               it
               finds
               them
               :
               and
               so
               that
               doctrine
               is
               accurst
               from
               God
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               justice
               finds
               them
               sinners
               ,
               and
               leaves
               them
               so
               ;
               and
               to
               say
               that
               Justices
               pronounce
               them
               sinners
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               pronounce
               them
               righteous
               :
               but
               to
               satisfie
               all
               people
               ,
               a
               few
               words
               may
               serve
               to
               answer
               the
               volume
               of
               that
               darkness
               and
               blindness
               given
               forth
               by
               him
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               should
               a
               man
               full
               of
               words
               be
               justified
               ,
               
                 Job
              
               11
               ▪
               2.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Concerning
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               in
               his
               7.
               
               Head
               concerning
               Regeneration
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 Preached
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 without
                 ,
                 or
                 besides
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               as
               in
               other
               places
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Letter
                 ;
              
               so
               here
               would
               make
               Regeneration
               to
               proceed
               from
               it
               ;
               which
               this
               being
               denyed
               ,
               he
               concludes
               it
               
               had
               been
               better
               the
               Scripture
               had
               not
               been
               known
               ,
               no●
               written
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Word
               and
               Gospel
               was
               Preached
               unto
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               without
               Scripture
               and
               before
               the
               Scriptures
               was
               written
               :
               and
               they
               who
               are
               Regenerated
               and
               born
               again
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               the
               immortal
               Word
               which
               is
               able
               to
               save
               their
               Souls
               ,
               which
               Word
               was
               before
               the
               letter
               was
               written
               ,
               and
               who
               be
               begotten
               again
               ,
               and
               born
               by
               that
               Word
               ,
               it
               is
               profitable
               for
               such
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               was
               written
               and
               given
               forth
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               by
               such
               is
               honoured
               ;
               but
               such
               who
               calleth
               the
               letter
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               begets
               again
               into
               the
               new
               birth
               ,
               by
               such
               both
               the
               work
               of
               God
               is
               despised
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               perverted
               ,
               and
               denyed
               .
            
             
               
               Again
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               in
               his
               8.
               
               Head
               of
               Contradiction
               ,
               speaking
               of
               Perfection
               ,
               uttereth
               forth
               more
               confusion
               and
               contradiction
               to
               himself
               ,
               in
               his
               speaking
               of
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               doth
               lye
               concerning
               the
               Saints
               on
               earth
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 in
                 Heaven
                 hoped
                 for
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 at
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               again
               contradicts
               that
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 at
                 death
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 final
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 full
                 harvest
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               issue
               ,
               that
               all
               people
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               he
               hath
               so
               envied
               perfection
               and
               Christs
               doctrine
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 Be
                 ye
                 perfect
                 as
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 is
                 perfect
                 ;
              
               and
               them
               who
               now
               Preacheth
               that
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               set
               out
               a
               volume
               to
               declare
               against
               the
               Saints
               being
               perfect
               here
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               his
               envie
               hath
               reached
               to
               Heaven
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               is
               not
               perfect
               ,
               but
               waits
               for
               the
               Redemption
               of
               their
               bodies
               ;
               which
               now
               if
               people
               mind
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               doctrine
               in
               it
               as
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               hath
               not
               received
               the
               Redemption
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               for
               they
               who
               had
               received
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               earth
               ,
               did
               wait
               for
               the
               adoption
               and
               for
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               till
               the
               Creature
               it self
               be
               delivered
               into
               the
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               
               
               this
               was
               witnessed
               ,
               and
               is
               witnessed
               ▪
               and
               this
               is
               the
               work
               of
               the
               worlds
               Teachers
               instead
               of
               presenting
               them
               perfect
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               as
               the
               Apostles
               did
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               people
               believe
               that
               the
               Saints
               in
               heaven
               their
               bodies
               is
               unredeemed
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               redemption
               wrought
               ?
               And
               whereas
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               make
               people
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               none
               clean
               :
               now
               Christ
               said
               concerning
               those
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               
                 Now
                 eyere
                 clean
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Word
                 which
                 ●
                 have
                 spoken
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               John
               15
               3.
               
               And
               
                 David
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 good
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 clean
                 heart
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               73.
               1.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               said
               concerning
               his
               people
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               pour
               clean
               water
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               be
               clean
               from
               all
               their
               filthiness
               ,
               
                 Ezek.
              
               36.
               25.
               
               And
               this
               Prophesie
               was
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               said
               also
               by
               his
               Prophet
               
                 Zeph.
                 
                 That
                 his
                 Remnant
                 should
                 do
                 no
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 nor
                 speak
                 lyes
                 ,
                 neither
                 should
                 a
                 deceitful
                 tongue
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
              
               Zeph.
               3.
               13.
               
               And
               
                 Paul
              
               preached
               wisdom
               among
               them
               that
               were
               perfect
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               as
               were
               perfect
               should
               be
               so
               minded
               ,
               and
               Christ
               preached
               to
               the
               pure
               in
               heart
               that
               they
               should
               see
               God
               ,
               
                 Matth.
              
               5.
               
               Now
               if
               there
               were
               none
               perfect
               ,
               Christ
               preached
               unto
               such
               as
               there
               was
               not
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               chief
               ground
               of
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               enemies
               of
               truth
               and
               of
               perfection
               ,
               to
               declare
               against
               it
               because
               some
               fall
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               his
               instance
               of
               
                 C.
                 A.
              
               or
               others
               in
               the
               like
               :
               To
               which
               I
               answer
               ,
               Their
               falling
               into
               that
               which
               is
               not
               perfect
               ,
               doth
               not
               make
               that
               which
               they
               fall
               from
               imperfect
               ,
               for
               the
               Angels
               that
               kept
               not
               their
               first
               state
               ,
               which
               was
               perfect
               ,
               did
               fall
               from
               that
               which
               was
               perfect
               :
               A
               virgin
               state
               is
               perfect
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               go
               out
               of
               that
               state
               ,
               and
               become
               foolish
               ,
               yet
               that
               which
               they
               depart
               from
               is
               perfect
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               do
               fall
               from
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               abide
               in
               Christs
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               make
               his
               Doctrine
               to
               be
               unperfect
               ;
               for
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               Except
               they
               abide
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               perfect
               ,
               they
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               :
               is
               not
               he
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               perfect
               ,
               though
               some
               do
               not
               abide
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               the
               truth
               ,
               truth
               ,
               because
               some
               deny
               it
               ?
               Was
               not
               Christs
               Doctrine
               and
               the
               Apostles
               true
               ,
               because
               
               
                 Demas
              
               did
               forsake
               it
               ,
               and
               love
               the
               present
               world
               :
               and
               was
               not
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Ministry
               which
               
                 Judas
              
               had
               committed
               unto
               him
               perfect
               ?
               and
               was
               not
               he
               the
               true
               Christ
               that
               
                 Judas
              
               preached
               ,
               though
               afterwards
               he
               betrayed
               him
               ?
               now
               if
               people
               do
               but
               truly
               consider
               all
               those
               that
               now
               do
               turn
               from
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               preached
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               by
               us
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               an
               evident
               token
               to
               justifie
               us
               in
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               ,
               seeing
               what
               they
               go
               into
               when
               they
               go
               from
               the
               light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               enlightened
               them
               withall
               ,
               which
               while
               they
               abide
               in
               it
               ,
               are
               kept
               out
               of
               all
               filthiness
               of
               fl●sh
               and
               spirit
               :
               and
               so
               long
               they
               may
               speak
               of
               perfection
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               which
               is
               perfect
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               go
               from
               the
               light
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               let
               at
               liberty
               to
               act
               all
               uncleanness
               with
               greediness
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               cast
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               from
               perfection
               :
               and
               if
               any
               such
               deny
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               forsake
               it
               ,
               yet
               there
               remains
               in
               them
               a
               withness
               for
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               own
               uncleanness
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 C.
                 A.
              
               who
               from
               the
               witness
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               was
               made
               to
               confesse
               that
               if
               he
               had
               continued
               in
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               have
               so
               sinned
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               his
               transgression
               fell
               from
               the
               way
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               continue
               in
               Christs
               Doctrine
               no
               longer
               :
               and
               so
               such
               things
               may
               satisfie
               people
               concerning
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               :
               for
               while
               they
               are
               of
               us
               ,
               all
               such
               things
               is
               denyed
               by
               them
               :
               but
               when
               they
               go
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               then
               they
               become
               Drunkards
               ,
               Swearers
               ,
               Prophane
               ,
               Adulterers
               ,
               Fornicators
               ,
               and
               so
               every
               evill
               Work
               is
               committed
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               turn
               to
               the
               Priests
               Doctrine
               ,
               where
               all
               such
               things
               are
               ,
               and
               are
               excused
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Priests
               rejoyce
               and
               give
               thanks
               if
               any
               turn
               from
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Gospel
               into
               Drunkenness
               and
               Prophaneness
               again
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               will
               but
               swear
               and
               respect
               mens
               persons
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               rod
               of
               violence
               ,
               and
               persecute
               ,
               and
               shed
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               be
               conformable
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Priests
               rejoycing
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               turn
               from
               the
               truth
               into
               any
               act
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               then
               they
               take
               that
               as
               a
               proof
               against
               those
               that
               abide
               in
               the
               truth
               :
               and
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               a
               better
               proof
               to
               them
               then
               all
               the
               
               Scriptures
               ▪
               and
               those
               are
               they
               that
               re●oy●●
               in
               ●niquity
               ,
               and
               watch
               for
               evill
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               which
               we
               have
               ●ast
               out
               as
               abomination
               ▪
               and
               these
               are
               they
               that
               plead
               for
               a
               life
               in
               sin
               while
               they
               are
               here
               ,
               and
               that
               say
               that
               the
               Saints
               glorified
               in
               Heaven
               do
               yet
               hope
               for
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               come
               to
               the
               end
               of
               their
               hope
               though
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               whenas
               the
               Saints
               upon
               earth
               Witnessed
               the
               end
               of
               their
               hope
               ,
               the
               salvation
               of
               their
               souls
               .
               Now
               these
               may
               well
               deny
               perfection
               on
               earth
               ,
               who
               deny
               it
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               the
               Saints
               ,
               we
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               do
               witnesse
               it
               in
               both
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               such
               who
               are
               not
               fit
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               In
               his
               
                 9th
              
               Head
               of
               contradiction
               he
               speaks
               of
               a
               Wa●far
               (
               which
               yet
               he
               himself
               never
               came
               unto
               ,
               )
               and
               in
               it
               he
               wrests
               
                 Pauls
              
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               turn
               the
               truth
               into
               a
               lye
               ,
               saying
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 Paul
              
               should
               say
               thus
               :
               
                 If
                 sin
                 that
                 wars
                 and
                 fights
                 in
                 me
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 condemn
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 condemnation
                 to
                 me
                 :
              
               which
               words
               
                 Paul
              
               never
               spake
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               lye
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               sin
               that
               is
               the
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               the
               light
               which
               lets
               men
               see
               their
               sins
               ,
               because
               
                 men
                 love
                 darkness
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 light
                 :
              
               as
               many
               in
               this
               age
               have
               manifested
               themselves
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               shall
               be
               their
               condemnation
               who
               are
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Victory
               which
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               .
            
             
               Again
               in
               his
               
                 10th
              
               Head
               of
               Contradictions
               speaking
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               prove
               that
               we
               denyed
               ,
               or
               disclaimed
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               his
               proof
               is
               this
               :
               
                 If
                 we
                 disclaim
                 in
                 ▪
                 dwelling
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 we
                 disclaim
                 godly
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               Let
               all
               people
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               If
               we
               deny
               in-dwelling
               sin
               ,
               we
               deny
               godly
               sorrow
               :
               this
               is
               contradiction
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ;
               but
               against
               it
               ,
               this
               I
               shall
               affirm
               ,
               that
               none
               comes
               unto
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               they
               deny
               dwelling
               sin
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               do
               not
               deny
               in-dwelling
               sin
               ,
               denies
               godly
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 John
                 Stelham
              
               in
               his
               
                 11th
              
               Head
               of
               Contradictions
               
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               in
               his
               speaking
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               means
               of
               Grace
               :
               he
               is
               setting
               up
               that
               which
               before
               he
               hath
               been
               pulling
               down
               ,
               in
               
                 page
              
               123.
               where
               he
               saith
               :
               
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 justified
                 from
                 all
                 legal
                 obligations
                 ,
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 workings
                 both
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               in
               page
               174.
               he
               is
               setting
               up
               Obligations
               and
               conditions
               of
               Reading
               ,
               Hearing
               ,
               Prayer
               ,
               Preaching
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               life
               and
               salvation
               is
               promised
               :
               and
               so
               would
               have
               salvation
               come
               by
               Works
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               so
               much
               declared
               against
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               Prayer
               ,
               Reading
               ,
               Preaching
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               not
               only
               the
               means
               through
               which
               salvation
               comes
               ,
               but
               the
               cause
               for
               which
               they
               are
               saved
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 To
                 prayer
                 is
                 promised
                 salvation
                 .
              
               Now
               to
               the
               informing
               of
               minds
               of
               people
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               all
               promises
               are
               to
               the
               Seed
               ,
               and
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               promises
               ,
               is
               witnessed
               through
               its
               obedience
               to
               Christs
               command
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               works
               of
               righteousness
               :
               but
               none
               can
               pray
               so
               as
               to
               be
               heard
               of
               God
               and
               accepted
               ,
               but
               who
               have
               first
               known
               ,
               heard
               ,
               and
               believed
               him
               whom
               they
               call
               upon
               ,
               which
               none
               do
               but
               who
               own
               the
               light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               enlightened
               them
               withall
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               to
               Pray
               ,
               Hear
               ,
               Read
               ,
               and
               Preach
               with
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               in
               his
               
                 12th
              
               Head
               concerning
               Baptisme
               ,
               would
               go
               about
               to
               prove
               the
               sprinkling
               of
               Infants
               to
               be
               the
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               so
               denyes
               both
               
                 Iohns
              
               who
               was
               from
               ,
               and
               Christs
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               sets
               up
               another
               which
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               not
               mention
               ,
               as
               sprinkling
               Infants
               ,
               which
               who
               reads
               his
               Books
               may
               see
               his
               proofs
               :
               by
               consequences
               would
               have
               the
               Scripture
               speak
               that
               which
               in
               never
               mentioneth
               in
               plain
               Precept
               ▪
               and
               so
               would
               turn
               the
               truth
               into
               alye
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               his
               own
               rule
               in
               the
               
                 68th
              
               page
               of
               his
               Book
               shall
               he
               be
               judged
               :
               
                 Such
                 Messengers
                 as
                 speak
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 are
                 not
                 sent
                 by
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ▪
                 nor
                 guided
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 .
              
               But
               that
               all
               people
               may
               come
               to
               a
               right
               understanding
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               testified
               by
               them
               ,
               is
               to
               come
               to
               the
               light
               which
               Christ
               hath
               enlightened
               them
               withall
               ,
               which
               light
               
               was
               before
               Ordinances
               was
               ,
               and
               which
               light
               gives
               to
               see
               the
               place
               of
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               their
               time
               wherein
               they
               are
               to
               be
               obeyed
               ,
               for
               the
               light
               comes
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               the
               divers
               washings
               ,
               and
               carnall
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               it
               leads
               into
               the
               one
               Baptisme
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               of
               Water
               which
               
                 Iohn
              
               who
               was
               a
               Prophet
               was
               the
               Minister
               of
               ,
               and
               Christ
               said
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 verily
                 baptizeth
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 baptized
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
              
               and
               with
               fire
               ;
               but
               he
               never
               commanded
               them
               to
               baptize
               with
               Water
               ,
               but
               commanded
               them
               
                 to
                 go
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 baptizing
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 :
              
               and
               although
               some
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               
                 Paul
              
               for
               a
               time
               did
               Baptize
               with
               Water
               :
               yet
               who
               shall
               judge
               their
               permission
               in
               it
               ,
               although
               
                 Paul
              
               an
               Apostle
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               witnesseth
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 sent
                 to
                 baptize
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               1.
               17.
               and
               thanks
               God
               that
               he
               had
               baptized
               no
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               witnessed
               that
               they
               were
               all
               Baptized
               with
               one
               Spirit
               into
               one
               Body
               .
               And
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 against
                 Infants
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 Acts
              
               2.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               This
               is
               false
               ,
               for
               that
               Scripture
               doth
               not
               command
               it
               ,
               nor
               give
               president
               for
               it
               ;
               let
               the
               Reader
               search
               if
               he
               find
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               as
               the
               Scripture
               proving
               Infants
               Baptisme
               ,
               but
               the
               promise
               is
               to
               as
               many
               as
               the
               Lord
               shall
               call
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               hath
               foully
               belyed
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               if
               that
               Scripture
               be
               contrary
               to
               such
               who
               are
               against
               Infants
               Baptisme
               ,
               then
               must
               he
               prove
               from
               that
               Scripture
               Infants
               Baptisme
               to
               be
               commanded
               as
               practised
               ,
               which
               he
               cannot
               do
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               a
               perverter
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               truth
               that
               we
               do
               deny
               brain
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               sprinkling
               Infants
               with
               water
               ;
               but
               then
               he
               rambles
               over
               many
               Scriptures
               ,
               proving
               the
               Baptisme
               of
               Believers
               ;
               these
               proofs
               are
               impertinent
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               to
               prove
               Infants
               Baptisme
               ?
               so
               that
               is
               passed
               by
               here
               ,
               as
               making
               arguments
               against
               Believers
               Baptisme
               ,
               except
               one
               professing
               that
               were
               our
               present
               adversary
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               he
               is
               pursued
               from
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               he
               cannot
               prove
               in
               justice
               that
               ever
               Infants
               Baptisme
               was
               either
               commanded
               ,
               or
               practised
               ,
               though
               he
               craftily
               wind
               about
               never
               so
               much
               in
               his
               Imaginations
               
               and
               consequences
               .
               And
               in
               the
               general
               I
               answer
               :
               Much
               by
               us
               have
               been
               written
               and
               spoken
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               so
               our
               judgements
               in
               this
               charge
               is
               fully
               known
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               are
               not
               ashamed
               before
               men
               ,
               as
               being
               fully
               justified
               herein
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               so
               as
               to
               this
               particular
               more
               need
               not
               be
               said
               .
            
             
               Again
               in
               the
               
                 12th
              
               Head
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               Contradiction
               as
               he
               saith
               concerning
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ▪
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               makes
               much
               ado
               because
               of
               our
               denyall
               of
               carnall
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               Imitations
               practised
               by
               many
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               that
               called
               the
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               though
               with
               one
               heart
               and
               mind
               we
               say
               ,
               and
               witness
               that
               Christs
               flesh
               and
               blood
               is
               our
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               none
               hath
               life
               in
               them
               without
               it
               ;
               yet
               doth
               receive
               it
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               doth
               bear
               our
               testimony
               against
               Imitations
               ,
               and
               false
               likenesses
               set
               up
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               the
               Wicked
               and
               Prophane
               people
               ,
               such
               as
               live
               in
               pride
               and
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               covetousness
               ,
               both
               teachers
               and
               people
               ,
               eating
               a
               little
               Bread
               ▪
               and
               drinking
               Wine
               so
               many
               times
               a
               year
               in
               such
               a
               form
               and
               manner
               ,
               and
               way
               as
               Christ
               nor
               his
               Apostles
               never
               practised
               such
               things
               in
               ,
               and
               no
               change
               wrought
               among
               people
               but
               both
               before
               and
               after
               (
               if
               not
               in
               the
               very
               time
               )
               fulfilling
               all
               wickedness
               and
               unrighteousnesse
               in
               words
               ,
               and
               wayes
               ,
               and
               thoughts
               ;
               yet
               by
               false
               suggestion
               from
               their
               Teachers
               ,
               believing
               vainly
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               better
               ,
               or
               Saitns
               for
               the
               practice
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               whereas
               they
               do
               the
               more
               thereby
               vex
               the
               Lords
               soul
               ,
               and
               grieve
               his
               Spirit
               by
               hypocrisie
               and
               deceit
               :
               this
               we
               call
               carnal
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               doth
               deny
               it
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               it
               is
               evill
               ,
               and
               not
               accepted
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               condemned
               in
               his
               sight
               .
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               proves
               not
               that
               any
               thing
               which
               Christ
               instituted
               to
               be
               practised
               among
               the
               Saints
               only
               ,
               even
               was
               practised
               in
               the
               World
               among
               such
               who
               are
               not
               called
               ,
               neither
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               practise
               the
               Saints
               words
               ,
               or
               wayes
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               see
               among
               the
               people
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               no
               nor
               manage
               them
               professing
               to
               be
               selected
               
               Church
               members
               ,
               but
               pride
               and
               envy
               abounds
               among
               them
               all
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               spirit
               of
               disobedience
               in
               which
               they
               live
               to
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               right
               to
               practise
               that
               which
               only
               is
               to
               be
               practised
               among
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               nothing
               that
               Christ
               instituted
               for
               his
               Saints
               do
               we
               deny
               in
               its
               life
               and
               age
               ,
               but
               lives
               are
               changed
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               hath
               roled
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               things
               which
               once
               he
               instituted
               your
               practise
               of
               them
               who
               are
               poluted
               ,
               are
               abomination
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               a
               full
               Answer
               in
               generall
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               thing
               ,
               though
               I
               pursue
               h●m
               not
               in
               every
               particular
               word
               ,
               and
               argument
               ,
               to
               lay
               open
               his
               folly
               :
               but
               our
               judgement
               in
               this
               is
               known
               ,
               he
               that
               can
               receive
               it
               let
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               belief
               of
               the
               wicked
               we
               shall
               not
               begg
               :
               in
               these
               things
               we
               are
               approved
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               denyal
               of
               all
               false
               Imitations
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               he
               that
               shall
               condemn
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               
                 14th
                 ▪
              
               Head
               concerning
               Prayer
               ▪
            
             
               Concerning
               Prayer
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               in
               our
               practice
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               the
               lyer
               herein
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               it
               a
               subject
               to
               treat
               two
               leaves
               upon
               :
               for
               praying
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               publick
               and
               private
               too
               we
               own
               ,
               and
               do
               practise
               ,
               as
               is
               known
               to
               thousands
               :
               our
               enemies
               can
               witness
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               too
               ,
               and
               not
               contradicting
               to
               it
               any
               way
               :
               but
               this
               is
               the
               offence
               against
               him
               at
               which
               he
               is
               troubled
               :
               that
               we
               should
               deny
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               or
               of
               such
               who
               are
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               
                 viz.
              
               who
               for
               a
               pretence
               make
               long
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               stands
               praying
               in
               the
               Synagogues
               ,
               who
               are
               out
               of
               Christs
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               prayers
               and
               practises
               of
               such
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               deny
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               (
               which
               saith
               ▪
               )
               
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               and
               they
               shal
               receive
               greater
               condemnation
               who
               makes
               long
               prayers
               for
               a
               pretence
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               manifest
               concerning
               many
               in
               this
               Generation
               ,
               (
               and
               against
               the
               praying
               of
               the
               Hypocrites
               ,
               and
               of
               hirelings
               ,
               who
               pretends
               to
               pray
               in
               love
               to
               Souls
               ,
               when
               as
               if
               they
               had
               not
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               mony
               from
               the
               people
               ,
               would
               not
               pray
               
               among
               them
               ,
               but
               seek
               a
               place
               to
               pray
               at
               ,
               among
               such
               who
               wou●d
               give
               them
               money
               ,
               and
               hire
               ,
               and
               this
               praying
               is
               for
               a
               pretence
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               deny
               it
               in
               publick
               ,
               (
               and
               doth
               not
               offend
               God
               herein
               ,
               )
               though
               we
               vex
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               hereby
               ,
               because
               some
               will
               not
               worship
               the
               beast
               ,
               and
               bow
               a
               hat
               off
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               praying
               in
               an
               Idols
               Temple
               ,
               which
               he
               complains
               of
               in
               
                 I.
                 P.
              
               though
               he
               himself
               that
               prayes
               have
               a
               Cap
               on
               ▪
               (
               and
               himself
               confesses
               )
               not
               wicked
               mans
               prayers
               are
               accepted
               publick
               or
               private
               :
               and
               here
               he
               hath
               condemned
               all
               his
               own
               praying
               ,
               who
               confesses
               he
               is
               wicked
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               is
               old
               and
               lying
               ;
               Let
               all
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               had
               not
               confessed
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               proved
               :
               then
               why
               shall
               he
               ever
               hereafter
               be
               offended
               ,
               seeing
               his
               prayers
               are
               not
               accepted
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               confession
               ,
               if
               any
               tel
               him
               so
               ,
               or
               declare
               against
               his
               praying
               ,
               and
               before
               any
               can
               truly
               pray
               ,
               they
               must
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               (
               and
               them
               we
               know
               who
               are
               not
               led
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               ▪
               )
               them
               and
               their
               prayers
               are
               to
               be
               declared
               against
               by
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               are
               condemned
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               .
               And
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 this
                 counsel
                 be
                 followed
                 ,
                 viz.
                 waiting
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Spirit
                 leading
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 known
                 nothing
                 of
                 Publick
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Church
                 officers
                 ,
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ▪
                 publick
                 order
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ▪
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               light
               that
               every
               man
               hath
               makes
               manifest
               nothing
               of
               this
               he
               sayeth
               (
               he
               in
               this
               is
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               and
               slanderer
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               )
               who
               are
               led
               by
               the
               moving
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               word
               Christ
               Jesus
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               owneth
               the
               publick
               Ministry
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               received
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               Church
               ,
               and
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               Christ
               as
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               promise
               :
               and
               all
               these
               thing
               ▪
               (
               all
               the
               Saints
               upon
               earth
               who
               have
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               shal
               witness
               against
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               herein
               to
               be
               a
               lyar
               of
               the
               light
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               a
               transgressor
               ,
               and
               his
               wickedness
               may
               largely
               be
               laid
               open
               ,
               but
               the
               least
               of
               the
               children
               of
               light
               may
               see
               his
               folly
               ,
               and
               madness
               ▪
               who
               also
               lyingly
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 Quakers
                 they
                 nourish
                 up
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               is
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               
               Jesus
               )
               
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 Scripture
                 light
                 :
              
               this
               is
               also
               utterly
               false
               ▪
               and
               a
               lye
               ,
               and
               the
               author
               proved
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               for
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               leads
               up
               in
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               scripture
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               opposition
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               by
               his
               lightness
               and
               lyes
               he
               is
               made
               manifest
               to
               be
               a
               d●c●iver
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               so
               take
               thy
               own
               words
               in
               thy
               conclusion
               to
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               art
               he
               that
               is
               a
               ienated
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               also
               by
               thy
               lying
               spirit
               of
               Contradict●on
               ,
               which
               is
               manifest
               in
               thy
               writings
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               
                 15th
              
               Head
               concerning
               singing
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               :
               (
               herein
               again
               thou
               art
               a
               lyar
               ,
               )
               but
               singing
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               with
               understanding
               ,
               we
               own
               of
               such
               as
               are
               redeemed
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               of
               the
               world
               ▪
               but
               singing
               of
               
                 Davids
              
               experiences
               ,
               sung
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               by
               such
               who
               are
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               this
               singing
               we
               do
               deny
               as
               it
               is
               practised
               in
               this
               Generation
               ,
               in
               Rhyme
               and
               Meeter
               ,
               in
               a
               vain
               multitude
               of
               people
               ,
               where
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               them
               do
               dishonour
               God
               in
               singing
               
                 Davids
              
               words
               ,
               which
               themselves
               are
               out
               of
               the
               life
               of
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               life
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               singing
               the
               law
               of
               God
               is
               dear
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               exercise
               themselves
               in
               it
               ,
               when
               every
               moment
               of
               time
               they
               are
               exercised
               in
               Wickednesse
               ,
               and
               casts
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               behind
               them
               ,
               and
               thus
               singing
               lyes
               ▪
               and
               that
               which
               is
               not
               true
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               .
               Other
               Reasons
               many
               may
               be
               given
               why
               we
               deny
               singing
               in
               this
               Form
               ,
               and
               manner
               ,
               and
               way
               ,
               as
               singing
               is
               practised
               in
               this
               Generation
               :
               but
               this
               Instance
               is
               sufficient
               to
               all
               honest
               people
               ,
               but
               Cavellers
               mouths
               are
               not
               soon
               stopped
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               truth
               :
               and
               all
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               professes
               as
               to
               maintain
               this
               manner
               and
               practise
               of
               singing
               ,
               are
               all
               impertinent
               :
               he
               proves
               that
               the
               Saints
               sang
               ,
               and
               were
               exhorted
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               this
               to
               the
               purpose
               to
               prove
               the
               World
               must
               sing
               who
               are
               unconverted
               ,
               which
               singing
               we
               oppose
               only
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Saints
               singing
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               are
               moved
               to
               it
               by
               the
               Spirit
               .
               O
               thou
               Lyar
               ,
               wherefore
               dost
               thou
               say
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 against
                 singing
                 Davids
                 words
              
               (
               by
               the
               world
               in
               Rhyme
               and
               Meetre
               )
               
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ▪
              
               is
               contrary
               to
               
               
                 Eph.
                 5.
                 
                 Col.
              
               3.
               doth
               these
               Scriptures
               hold
               forth
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               let
               the
               Reader
               try
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 Davids
              
               experiences
               may
               be
               sang
               in
               the
               World
               in
               Rhyme
               and
               Meetre
               ,
               nay
               they
               do
               not
               ;
               and
               so
               thou
               art
               a
               lyar
               on
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               marked
               for
               a
               wrester
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               we
               have
               often
               declared
               our
               minds
               by
               words
               and
               writings
               ,
               that
               Poetry
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 Hopkins
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 T.
                 Sternolds
              
               brain
               invention
               we
               have
               denyed
               :
               yet
               
                 Davids
              
               Psalms
               we
               have
               owned
               ,
               and
               do
               own
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               given
               forth
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               they
               are
               perverted
               ,
               and
               added
               ,
               and
               diminished
               to
               such
               a
               compass
               of
               syllables
               as
               they
               are
               now
               in
               practise
               ;
               and
               thus
               I
               have
               given
               you
               a
               further
               testimony
               for
               ,
               and
               against
               singing
               ,
               wherein
               we
               deny
               it
               ,
               and
               wherein
               we
               own
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               leaves
               his
               muddy
               stuff
               ,
               and
               so
               counts
               it
               not
               worth
               raking
               in
               ,
               only
               a
               Lye
               ,
               or
               two
               ,
               or
               more
               he
               is
               proved
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               also
               of
               one
               thing
               more
               ,
               where
               he
               charges
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               falsely
               ,
               to
               speak
               falsehood
               for
               saying
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 Eug.
              
               they
               teach
               people
               to
               sing
               ,
               lyes
               in
               hypocrisie
               ,
               this
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               do
               wickedly
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               added
               to
               their
               wickedness
               in
               denying
               it
               to
               be
               so
               :
               for
               to
               all
               people
               without
               exception
               they
               give
               to
               sing
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 puft
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 a
                 scornfull
                 eye
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               making
               not
               exception
               in
               giving
               forth
               their
               Psalms
               to
               sing
               :
               (
               some
               that
               they
               give
               it
               forth
               to
               are
               puft
               in
               mind
               ,
               and
               have
               scornfull
               eyes
               ,
               and
               these
               they
               teach
               to
               sing
               Lyes
               in
               hypocrisie
               to
               any
               honest
               man
               ;
               this
               appears
               true
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               shuffle
               and
               twist
               never
               so
               much
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               
                 16th
              
               Head
               concerning
               Elders
               ,
               and
               Ordination
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               herein
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               witnesseth
               forth
               according
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               who
               are
               moved
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               to
               watch
               over
               the
               Flock
               ,
               and
               ordained
               with
               gifts
               thereunto
               ,
               may
               take
               the
               oversight
               of
               the
               Flock
               wittingly
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               ready
               mind
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               constraint
               ,
               nor
               for
               filthy
               lucre
               sake
               ,
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               his
               Generation
               of
               false
               Teachers
               ,
               who
               preach
               for
               hire
               ,
               and
               for
               gifts
               ,
               and
               rewards
               :
               such
               are
               not
               ordained
               of
               God
               to
               watch
               over
               the
               Flock
               ,
               but
               runs
               and
               was
               never
               sent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               not
               profit
               
               people
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               ordination
               we
               d●●y
               ▪
               who
               are
               ordained
               at
               Schools
               ,
               or
               by
               naturall
               arts
               and
               sciences
               to
               speak
               their
               brain-study
               by
               a
               glass
               ,
               this
               is
               by
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               doth
               deny
               it
               ,
               and
               we
               testifie
               against
               it
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               doth
               say
               ,
               the
               call
               to
               the
               true
               Ministry
               and
               Eldership
               is
               not
               by
               man
               ,
               nor
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 Gal.
              
               1.
               1.
               yet
               such
               a
               one
               is
               approved
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               goes
               forth
               not
               contrary
               to
               men
               ,
               who
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               is
               one
               in
               them
               that
               are
               called
               and
               ordained
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               that
               beareth
               witness
               to
               truth
               what
               doth
               such
               approve
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               are
               called
               by
               the
               Spirit
               :
               this
               is
               our
               judgement
               ,
               and
               the
               judgement
               of
               truth
               ,
               whatever
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               or
               any
               of
               his
               fellows
               raise
               up
               to
               oppose
               it
               ;
               and
               herein
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               he
               is
               that
               lyar
               ,
               in
               the
               subject
               matter
               on
               which
               he
               treats
               in
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               Section
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               
                 17th
              
               Head
               concerning
               Ministers
               Maintenance
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               this
               we
               do
               no
               way
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ▪
               but
               witnesseth
               according
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               doth
               receive
               freely
               ,
               and
               gives
               freely
               of
               what
               they
               have
               received
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               having
               planted
               a
               vineyard
               ,
               may
               eat
               the
               fruit
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               keeping
               a
               flock
               ,
               may
               eat
               of
               the
               milk
               of
               the
               flock
               :
               and
               when
               they
               go
               into
               a
               house
               ,
               may
               eat
               such
               things
               ●●
               are
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               may
               not
               be
               chargeable
               to
               any
               man
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               according
               to
               Christs
               instructions
               ,
               and
               not
               contradictory
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               be
               pleased
               to
               so
               stile
               it
               ,
               but
               all
               such
               who
               preaches
               for
               hire
               ,
               or
               takes
               hire
               for
               preaching
               ,
               and
               seeks
               for
               their
               gain
               ,
               (
               for
               50
               
                 l.
              
               or
               60
               
                 l.
                 per
                 a●num
                 ▪
              
               or
               the
               like
               )
               from
               their
               quarter
               (
               a
               Parish
               or
               Town
               )
               and
               such
               who
               take
               Ti●hes
               ,
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               Rewards
               for
               preaching
               ,
               which
               people
               should
               not
               give
               them
               except
               they
               p●eached
               ,
               and
               such
               who
               have
               sums
               of
               money
               ,
               and
               lives
               in
               pleasures
               and
               vanities
               ,
               and
               lust
               ▪
               and
               fulness
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
              
               doth
               ,
               (
               this
               maintenance
               we
               do
               deny
               )
               and
               them
               that
               act
               those
               things
               ,
               we
               deny
               to
               be
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               that
               any
               Maintenance
               by
               way
               of
               a
               Ministry
               doth
               belong
               to
               such
               
               who
               are
               greedy
               dumb
               doggs
               ,
               and
               can
               never
               have
               enough
               as
               
                 Isai
              
               56
               ▪
               such
               practises
               and
               men
               we
               oppose
               ,
               and
               doth
               no
               whit
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               it
               witnesseth
               to
               us
               herein
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               such
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               his
               Brethren
               the
               Independants
               who
               acts
               such
               things
               ,
               they
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               truly
               guilty
               themselves
               in
               action
               of
               what
               they
               falsely
               accuse
               us
               in
               words
               for
               such
               who
               walks
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               as
               he
               and
               they
               doth
               that
               preach
               for
               hire
               ,
               and
               takes
               Gi●ts
               and
               Rewards
               for
               preaching
               ,
               are
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               true
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               that
               gave
               it
               forth
               condemns
               them
               :
               and
               much
               as
               to
               this
               we
               have
               publickly
               spoken
               ,
               and
               written
               ,
               and
               so
               here
               I
               need
               say
               the
               lesse
               ,
               though
               much
               might
               be
               said
               to
               manifest
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               folly
               and
               vanity
               though
               they
               that
               plant
               a
               vineyard
               may
               justly
               eat
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               :
               yet
               what
               is
               this
               to
               purpose
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               thief
               that
               eats
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               planted
               ,
               but
               is
               hired
               thither
               for
               so
               much
               
                 per
              
               Sermon
               ,
               or
               
                 per
                 annu●
                 ,
              
               and
               plants
               nothing
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               preaches
               the
               Gospel
               may
               live
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               this
               shames
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               this
               Generation
               of
               Teachers
               ,
               who
               many
               of
               them
               might
               begg
               bread
               at
               peoples
               doors
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               a
               Law
               by
               violence
               to
               compell
               maintenance
               from
               them
               ;
               which
               thing
               is
               a
               very
               shame
               to
               all
               righteousness
               which
               is
               practised
               by
               most
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
              
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               grievous
               to
               be
               related
               what
               unjust
               proceedings
               are
               acted
               upon
               the
               poor
               people
               by
               unjust
               judgements
               against
               them
               for
               to
               maintain
               Ministers
               ,
               so
               called
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               thing
               that
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               pleads
               for
               ?
               (
               Tithes
               ,
               or
               a
               hundred
               ,
               or
               two
               hundred
               pound
               a
               year
               ?
               he
               is
               a
               Lyar
               to
               say
               that
               we
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               uphold
               this
               ,
               but
               must
               bear
               witness
               against
               it
               ,
               so
               whilst
               he
               falsely
               charges
               us
               with
               contradicting
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               same
               thing
               he
               and
               his
               Generation
               are
               found
               in
               this
               practise
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               that
               ever
               was
               sent
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               very
               practice
               of
               the
               Deceivers
               ,
               Antichrists
               ,
               and
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               in
               making
               merchandize
               of
               people
               through
               covetousness
               ,
               in
               preaching
               for
               hire
               ,
               and
               in
               seeking
               for
               their
               gain
               from
               
               their
               quarter
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               very
               truth
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               all
               his
               fellows
               read
               their
               own
               contradiction
               ,
               to
               the
               example
               of
               all
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               in
               their
               cursed
               practise
               of
               maintenance
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               oppression
               this
               day
               in
               
                 England
                 :
              
               and
               this
               is
               their
               grief
               against
               us
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               opened
               our
               mouths
               to
               declare
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               their
               folly
               and
               wickednesse
               unto
               all
               people
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ceases
               to
               maintain
               them
               ,
               which
               will
               come
               sooner
               then
               they
               expect
               ,
               then
               may
               they
               begg
               their
               bread
               ,
               or
               perish
               for
               want
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               all
               the
               fruit
               that
               their
               vineyard
               of
               wild
               Brambles
               will
               bring
               forth
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               every
               particular
               of
               his
               words
               should
               be
               searched
               ,
               much
               rottenness
               might
               be
               let
               forth
               :
               but
               in
               plainness
               I
               have
               spoken
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               things
               in
               pleading
               for
               truth
               ,
               and
               in
               denying
               his
               deceits
               ,
               and
               the
               oppression
               of
               hirelings
               ,
               which
               I
               cannot
               call
               Ministers
               maintenance
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               
                 18th
              
               Head
               concerning
               immediate
               Calling
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scipture
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               a
               Lyar
               herein
               also
               ;
               but
               we
               say
               such
               as
               are
               called
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               called
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               lead
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               fulfills
               the
               will
               and
               work
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               called
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               appoved
               by
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ▪
               who
               with
               the
               same
               Spirit
               bears
               witness
               to
               such
               as
               are
               called
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               speaks
               by
               it
               ;
               the
               Ministry
               of
               God
               is
               not
               of
               Man
               ,
               nor
               by
               Man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               revelation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               learned
               by
               natural
               arts
               ,
               but
               received
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               Scripture
               bears
               witness
               to
               ,
               (
               but
               the
               Call
               to
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               by
               naturall
               learning
               at
               
                 Oxford
              
               and
               
                 Cambridge
                 ,
              
               this
               I
               deny
               ,
               and
               trample
               upon
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               arts
               ▪
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               humate
               study
               ▪
               and
               languages
               ,
               is
               not
               able
               to
               make
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               (
               this
               I
               do
               affirm
               ,
               )
               though
               they
               approve
               one
               another
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               not
               approved
               of
               God
               without
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               have
               his
               Spirit
               denyes
               naturall
               learning
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               made
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               hereby
               ▪
               and
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               his
               words
               are
               owned
               ,
               transcribed
               by
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               cited
               page
               16.
               in
               the
               warning
               ▪
               
                 &c.
              
               and
               all
               that
               he
               saith
               doth
               not
               prove
               that
               any
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               
               Christ
               were
               called
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               approved
               unto
               that
               work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               by
               them
               who
               were
               not
               called
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               guided
               with
               it
               ;
               he
               saith
               ,
               the
               sending
               of
               God
               is
               two-fold
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               he
               hath
               no
               Scripture
               to
               prove
               it
               ▪
               and
               so
               holds
               forth
               that
               which
               the
               Scripture
               will
               not
               evidence
               :
               And
               further
               he
               saith
               ,
               he
               pretends
               to
               no
               such
               Call
               of
               an
               Apostle
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               not
               the
               same
               Call
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               as
               the
               Apostles
               had
               ,
               he
               is
               no
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               measure
               he
               hath
               confessed
               to
               be
               without
               the
               same
               Call
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               was
               called
               with
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               pretend
               such
               a
               Call
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               He
               falsly
               Charges
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               with
               
                 Crucifying
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               which
               is
               a
               Lye
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               though
               none
               of
               us
               may
               spare
               to
               call
               Hirelings
               ,
               greedy
               dumb
               Doggs
               ,
               and
               devourers
               ,
               and
               lazy
               sheperds
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               work
               offence
               towards
               God
               ,
               nor
               our
               neighbour
               :
               And
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 Who
                 of
                 us
              
               (
               we
               or
               they
               )
               
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 shall
                 declare
                 :
              
               unto
               that
               day
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               come
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               blind
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
              
               shall
               be
               manifest
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               Liars
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               better
               ,
               who
               is
               to
               us
               made
               manifest
               already
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               of
               God
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               
                 19th
              
               Head
               ,
               concerning
               
                 immediate
                 Teaching
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               falsly
               charges
               us
               withal
               ,
               but
               doth
               say
               (
               that
               we
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               )
               and
               needs
               no
               man
               to
               reach
               us
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               anointing
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               abides
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               is
               fulfilled
               upon
               us
               ▪
               
                 Jer.
              
               31.
               we
               are
               all
               taught
               of
               God
               from
               the
               least
               of
               us
               to
               the
               greatest
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               is
               established
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               we
               let
               forth
               our selves
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               are
               yet
               in
               the
               unconverted
               state
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               ma●
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               wayes
               ,
               and
               teachings
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               may
               come
               into
               the
               Covenant
               of
               peace
               ,
               where
               none
               need
               
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 know
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               but
               all
               these
               are
               taught
               of
               him
               ,
               (
               yea
               and
               immediately
               too
               )
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               do
               witness
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               doth
               witness
               with
               us
               ,
               though
               the
               unbelieving
               heart
               of
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               his
               fellows
               ▪
               cannot
               believe
               it
               ,
               but
               doth
               gainsay
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               when
               as
               themselves
               doth
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               in
               denying
               it
               ,
               so
               proving
               themselves
               guilty
               of
               what
               they
               do
               accuse
               us
               of
               falsly
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               that
               their
               folly
               may
               appear
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 S
                 ▪
              
               hath
               belyed
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 Dan.
              
               9.
               1.
               
               &
               1
               
                 Tim
              
               4.
               14.
               in
               saying
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               those
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               say
               the
               teaching
               of
               God
               is
               immediate
               ,
               let
               the
               Reader
               try
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 is
                 yet
                 to
                 learn
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 immediate
                 teachings
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 teach
                 others
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               doth
               make
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               himself
               is
               without
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               yet
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               Gods
               Covenant
               ,
               being
               not
               learned
               in
               the
               teaching
               of
               God
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               immediate
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               to
               confound
               truth
               ,
               he
               hath
               by
               his
               confession
               ,
               shamed
               himself
               ,
               and
               shewed
               himself
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               unlearned
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               If
               God
               had
               intended
               to
               have
               given
               teachings
               immediately
               without
               any
               
                 medium
                 ▪
              
               then
               would
               he
               not
               have
               sent
               Preachers
               abroad
               for
               them
               to
               hear
               :
               mark
               this
               man●
               blind
               productions
               ,
               and
               what
               impudence
               is
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               who
               holds
               forth
               ,
               That
               God
               intended
               not
               the
               thing
               to
               be
               what
               he
               promised
               should
               be
               ,
               he
               promised
               to
               teach
               his
               people
               himself
               ;
               and
               this
               man
               holds
               forth
               ,
               that
               he
               intended
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               no
               less
               than
               charged
               God
               with
               Hypocrisie
               (
               let
               the
               Reader
               mark
               this
               )
               but
               this
               is
               the
               ground
               wherefore
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Preachers
               were
               and
               are
               sent
               abroad
               ,
               to
               bring
               all
               people
               to
               be
               taught
               of
               God
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               inform
               their
               minds
               ,
               to
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Spirit
               received
               the
               knowledge
               of
               ,
               they
               might
               know
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               known
               but
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               all
               that
               are
               Children
               of
               God
               are
               led
               and
               guided
               by
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               are
               not
               led
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               Spirit
               is
               immediat
               ,
               (
               are
               not
               the
               
               heirs
               with
               Christ
               )
               nor
               none
               of
               his
               ▪
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               say
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               or
               may
               ;
               this
               we
               believe
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               Scripture
               gives
               testimony
               of
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               Yet
               further
               ,
               to
               manifest
               his
               folly
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 erroneous
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 contradictious
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Scripture
                 ,
              
               when
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               truly
               tells
               him
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               Thou
               that
               art
               not
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               shewes
               that
               thou
               speaks
               a
               vision
               of
               thy
               own
               heart
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               let
               the
               Reader
               search
               where
               the
               errour
               and
               contradiction
               to
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               lyes
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               or
               whether
               he
               hath
               not
               proved
               himself
               blind
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               in
               errour
               ,
               and
               contradiction
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Never
                 did
                 any
                 but
                 God
                 slayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirit-wounders
                 ,
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 breath
                 :
              
               Now
               let
               this
               be
               considered
               ,
               Christ
               did
               tell
               them
               (
               the
               Pharisees
               )
               who
               had
               the
               words
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               spoken
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               never
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               ;
               here
               he
               divides
               or
               separates
               betwixt
               the
               words
               and
               the
               voyce
               (
               or
               breath
               )
               and
               was
               no
               God-slayer
               ,
               nor
               Spirit-wounder
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               wickedly
               and
               blasphemously
               laid
               down
               thy
               Position
               ,
               where
               thou
               hast
               concluded
               ,
               Christ
               to
               be
               one
               against
               whom
               thy
               words
               are
               laid
               down
               :
               let
               the
               Reader
               prove
               thy
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               
                 20th
              
               Head
               ,
               concerning
               
                 Questions
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               taken
               with
               a
               lye
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               it
               a
               subject
               to
               treat
               upon
               ,
               (
               for
               Questions
               in
               their
               places
               we
               own
               )
               but
               such
               as
               are
               of
               the
               Devil
               we
               deny
               ,
               as
               Christ
               did
               who
               shewed
               himself
               as
               a
               sool
               unto
               all
               mens
               wisdom
               ,
               when
               the
               subtil
               Pharisees
               and
               others
               tempted
               him
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               answer
               their
               crafty
               Questions
               ,
               though
               them
               that
               questioned
               insimplicity
               ,
               he
               did
               to
               resolve
               and
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               and
               inform
               them
               into
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               Then
               some
               leaves
               he
               hath
               filled
               with
               producing
               some
               of
               our
               Queries
               out
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Books
               ,
               Commenting
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               would
               prove
               them
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               ,
               
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               but
               it
               had
               been
               more
               just
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               better
               report
               for
               him
               to
               have
               answered
               them
               ,
               and
               shewed
               them
               to
               be
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               of
               them
               )
               to
               all
               people
               ,
               rather
               then
               in
               a
               manner
               backbited
               them
               ,
               and
               reproached
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               shewing
               wherein
               it
               lyes
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               so
               needless
               ,
               and
               vain
               a●
               he
               saith
               ,
               then
               the
               sooner
               had
               such
               a
               wise
               man
               (
               as
               he
               thinks
               himself
               )
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               confuted
               them
               by
               sober
               and
               plain
               answers
               ▪
               but
               what
               if
               our
               folly
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               be
               wisdom
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               wisdom
               foolishness
               with
               God
               ?
               no
               matter
               what
               he
               say
               of
               us
               ,
               who
               hath
               shewed
               himself
               already
               ,
               and
               confessed
               truly
               that
               his
               heart
               is
               old
               ,
               and
               lying
               ,
               and
               sinfull
               :
               so
               we
               can
               expect
               no
               better
               judgement
               from
               his
               Pen
               then
               what
               is
               in
               his
               heart
               ;
               but
               while
               we
               are
               approved
               in
               the
               ●ight
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               matter
               nor
               what
               men
               say
               of
               us
               ,
               especially
               one
               that
               hath
               set
               himself
               to
               be
               our
               enemy
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               enemy
               ,
               and
               I
               leave
               the
               honest
               sober
               
                 Queries
              
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               falsely
               branded
               with
               Pride
               and
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               (
               as
               this
               )
               what
               rule
               have
               you
               in
               scripture
               for
               putting
               off
               the
               Hat
               ?
               (
               this
               is
               an
               honest
               question
               )
               which
               he
               wickedly
               slanders
               with
               pride
               ,
               (
               and
               whether
               is
               your
               Gospel
               free
               without
               charge
               as
               the
               Apostles
               was
               ,
               yea
               or
               no
               ;
               these
               and
               such
               other
               questions
               he
               rails
               against
               to
               be
               Ignorant
               ,
               and
               quarrelous
               ,
               and
               vain
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               devil
               ;
               now
               it
               had
               been
               more
               honest
               to
               have
               confuted
               them
               in
               answering
               discreetly
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               thus
               branded
               them
               .
               And
               he
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               take
               hire
               for
               preaching
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               preach
               for
               hire
               ,
               whereby
               his
               scope
               is
               to
               excuse
               himself
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               (
               who
               are
               hirelings
               ,
               )
               and
               would
               not
               be
               counted
               to
               preach
               for
               hire
               ,
               though
               he
               dare
               not
               deny
               ,
               lest
               all
               men
               should
               see
               his
               folly
               )
               ▪
               but
               that
               they
               have
               hire
               for
               preaching
               ;
               but
               then
               let
               him
               tell
               us
               when
               ,
               or
               where
               ever
               any
               of
               them
               preached
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               hire
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               will
               believe
               they
               preach
               not
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               receives
               sums
               of
               money
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               or
               a
               country
               which
               would
               not
               be
               given
               him
               ,
               except
               he
               preached
               to
               them
               ▪
               this
               same
               man
               is
               a
               hireling
               ,
               and
               preaches
               because
               he
               hath
               hire
               ,
               and
               hath
               hire
               because
               (
               that
               the
               ground
               )
               he
               preaches
               .
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               Christs
               righteousness
               which
               justifies
               a
               believing
               
               sinner
               is
               not
               the
               essentiall
               righteousness
               of
               his
               Godhead
               ,
               and
               here
               he
               hath
               spoken
               ignorantly
               ,
               and
               held
               forth
               as
               if
               there
               is
               two
               righteousnesses
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               I
               call
               for
               a
               proof
               from
               him
               for
               ,
               else
               let
               him
               confess
               to
               his
               shame
               that
               he
               hath
               added
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               justified
               .
            
             
               Further
               he
               saith
               ignorantly
               enough
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               done
               according
               to
               the
               bare
               letter
               of
               the
               written
               command
               ,
               or
               from
               a
               gift
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               Gospel
               way
               from
               a
               living
               principle
               of
               grace
               ,
               acts
               of
               holiness
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Faith
               given
               stirred
               up
               ,
               
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 righteousness
                 of
                 ours
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               separate
               it
               from
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               holds
               forth
               ,
               let
               men
               behold
               his
               ignorance
               .
               Further
               he
               saith
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               wrought
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               in
               us
               ,
               yet
               as
               to
               Justification
               
                 Paul
              
               would
               not
               be
               found
               in
               it
               ;
               (
               this
               )
               for
               a
               word
               ,
               (
               mark
               again
               Reader
               )
               canst
               thou
               see
               any
               thing
               here
               but
               ignorance
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 Paul
              
               were
               justified
               by
               another
               Christ
               then
               what
               wrought
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               .
               Further
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Paul
              
               counted
               all
               things
               but
               losse
               and
               dung
               ,
               even
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               or
               suffered
               since
               conversion
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               win
               Christ
               .
               Mark
               again
               ,
               what
               was
               the
               converting
               of
               many
               hundred
               of
               souls
               by
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               other
               works
               of
               God
               wrought
               by
               him
               but
               dung
               and
               losse
               so
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               holds
               forth
               ;
               this
               is
               Ignorance
               indeed
               ,
               he
               hath
               shewed
               his
               Ignorance
               by
               what
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
               and
               not
               proved
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               concerning
               questions
               we
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               
                 21th
              
               Head
               concerning
               
                 Civill
                 Honour
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               by
               arguments
               nor
               practise
               ▪
               but
               doth
               honour
               all
               men
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               cannot
               respect
               mens
               persons
               ,
               nor
               have
               them
               in
               any
               admiration
               for
               any
               advantage
               ;
               yea
               we
               honour
               men
               in
               reproving
               them
               in
               their
               unrighteousness
               ;
               and
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               pleads
               much
               for
               civil
               honour
               :
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               not
               of
               Civil
               honour
               ,
               and
               the
               question
               is
               ,
               what
               this
               honour
               is
               that
               he
               calls
               civill
               ?
               and
               
               wherein
               it
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               transgression
               nor
               in
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               Magistrates
               is
               to
               be
               honoured
               by
               subject
               on
               to
               their
               just
               commands
               ,
               requests
               and
               laws
               ,
               and
               by
               patient
               suffering
               under
               their
               corrupt
               Laws
               ,
               and
               evill
               commands
               ,
               and
               not
               resisting
               evill
               :
               yet
               the
               person
               of
               no
               man
               is
               to
               be
               respected
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               doth
               commit
               sin
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               transgressor
               of
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               are
               to
               be
               respected
               for
               their
               works
               sake
               ,
               and
               they
               desire
               no
               honour
               nor
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               knows
               reproach
               and
               infamy
               is
               their
               respect
               from
               the
               men
               of
               this
               Generation
               :
               and
               as
               for
               hirelings
               &
               deceivers
               ,
               they
               are
               respected
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               condemned
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               testified
               against
               ,
               and
               Parents
               are
               to
               be
               respected
               in
               the
               Lord
               by
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               Masters
               by
               their
               servants
               :
               but
               where
               God
               commands
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               Parents
               or
               Masters
               another
               ,
               as
               it
               often
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               in
               Christs
               time
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               now
               ,
               whether
               to
               give
               respect
               to
               God
               or
               man
               ,
               this
               I
               leave
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               sobe
               men
               that
               makes
               conscience
               of
               what
               they
               say
               ;
               and
               thus
               in
               short
               I
               give
               ▪
               a
               testimony
               how
               we
               honour
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               all
               honoured
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               leaves
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               long
               discourse
               to
               himself
               and
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               doth
               bear
               witness
               against
               the
               vain
               superstition
               ,
               and
               foolish
               customes
               of
               this
               Generation
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               
                 22d
              
               Head
               concerning
               
                 Swearing
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               saith
               and
               practiseth
               according
               to
               Christs
               words
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               spoken
               absolute
               ,
               and
               without
               condition
               ,
               and
               mitigation
               (
               and
               he
               saith
               )
               we
               take
               these
               words
               of
               Christ
               against
               his
               meaning
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               false
               and
               wicked
               too
               in
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               who
               would
               he
               seen
               to
               hold
               forth
               ,
               that
               when
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
              
               he
               meant
               not
               as
               he
               spake
               ,
               (
               for
               both
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostle
               
                 James
              
               were
               righteous
               in
               what
               they
               delivered
               concerning
               Swearing
               )
               who
               forbids
               all
               manner
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               no
               cause
               excepted
               ,
               and
               we
               take
               Christs
               words
               according
               to
               his
               mind
               ▪
               and
               doth
               deny
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               abides
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               our
               yea
               is
               so
               ▪
               and
               
               our
               nay
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               cometh
               of
               evill
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               plead
               for
               swearing
               before
               a
               Magistrate
               (
               but
               that
               Magistrate
               which
               fears
               God
               )
               and
               loves
               his
               way
               will
               believe
               a
               man
               sooner
               that
               cannot
               swear
               for
               conscience
               sake
               then
               he
               that
               makes
               no
               conscience
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               is
               liker
               to
               testifie
               lyes
               with
               Oaths
               ,
               then
               he
               that
               for
               conscience
               sake
               denyes
               Oaths
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               conclusion
               he
               saith
               scholastically
               (
               though
               Ignorantly
               )
               they
               that
               will
               not
               expound
               Scripture
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               compare
               the
               precepts
               and
               examples
               for
               Swearing
               without
               prohibition
               against
               it
               ,
               fall
               into
               Scripture
               contradiction
               ,
               but
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               nor
               others
               will
               ,
               (
               therefore
               
                 &c.
              
               this
               is
               unsound
               ,
               and
               laid
               down
               ,
               but
               not
               proved
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               
                 major
                 ,
              
               nor
               
                 minor
                 ,
              
               and
               here
               by
               he
               hath
               concluded
               wickedly
               :
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Iames
                 ,
              
               and
               Christ
               himself
               to
               be
               fallen
               into
               Scripture
               contradictions
               who
               did
               expresly
               forbid
               all
               swearing
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               compare
               the
               precepts
               and
               examples
               for
               Swearing
               ,
               with
               the
               prohibition
               against
               it
               :
               and
               thus
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               taken
               uttering
               folly
               with
               his
               tongue
               ,
               and
               hath
               drawn
               a
               conclusion
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Iames
              
               to
               be
               contradictors
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               let
               shame
               cover
               his
               impudent
               forehead
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               that
               charges
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Iames
              
               with
               contradicting
               Scripture
               ,
               are
               enemies
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               and
               for
               eternall
               vengeance
               :
               but
               
                 I.
                 Ste●ha●
              
               hath
               done
               so
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Devill
               ▪
               and
               for
               eternall
               vengeance
               .
            
             
               But
               further
               at
               large
               ,
               as
               concerning
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               our
               testimony
               thereof
               ,
               is
               laid
               down
               at
               large
               in
               a
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 arising
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               whereas
               further
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S
              
               as
               a
               man
               not
               weary
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               goes
               on
               after
               his
               false
               charging
               of
               us
               with
               Contradictions
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               charges
               us
               again
               ,
               That
               we
               contradict
               our selves
               in
               many
               things
               ;
               which
               Accusation
               we
               bear
               with
               as
               much
               patience
               as
               we
               do
               his
               former
               ,
               seeing
               they
               are
               all
               out
               of
               one
               heart
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               small
               thing
               for
               us
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               wherein
               he
               charges
               us
               with
               self-contradictions
               ,
               I
               pass
               lightly
               over
               ,
               having
               cleared
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               not
               
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               but
               if
               this
               man
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               had
               been
               in
               generations
               past
               ,
               what
               would
               he
               have
               said
               of
               
                 Isaiah
              
               who
               was
               sent
               to
               tell
               
                 Hezekiah
              
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 live
                 ;
              
               2
               King
               20
               ▪
               1.
               
               At
               the
               same
               instant
               of
               time
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               again
               to
               
                 Isaiah
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 Hezekiah
              
               should
               be
               healed
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               go
               up
               to
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               These
               were
               both
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               no
               contradiction
               in
               
                 Isaiah
                 ,
              
               though
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               so
               have
               judged
               :
               And
               what
               would
               he
               have
               judged
               betwixt
               
                 David
              
               and
               
                 Jeremiah
                 ,
                 Psal
                 ▪
              
               119
               &
               the
               103.
               and
               
                 Jer.
                 23.
                 29
                 
                 David
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 sweet
                 unto
                 his
                 taste
                 ,
                 yea
                 sweeter
                 than
                 the
                 honey
                 to
                 his
                 mouth
                 :
              
               And
               
                 Jer.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 hammer
                 ,
                 which
                 breaks
                 the
                 Rock
                 to
                 pieces
                 :
              
               Now
               there
               is
               no
               contradiction
               in
               these
               two
               ,
               not
               to
               that
               Spirit
               by
               which
               they
               are
               guided
               ,
               though
               so
               it
               might
               seem
               to
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               whose
               minds
               are
               dark
               :
               And
               what
               would
               he
               have
               judged
               of
               Christs
               words
               ,
               
                 Matth.
              
               12.
               30.
               and
               
                 Mark
              
               9.
               40.
               where
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 me
                 is
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 against
                 us
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ;
              
               and
               yet
               in
               these
               words
               there
               is
               not
               contradiction
               to
               him
               that
               hath
               an
               ear
               to
               hear
               :
               But
               if
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               had
               been
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               evil
               heart
               ,
               would
               he
               have
               charged
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               to
               be
               contradictions
               to
               themselves
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               like
               that
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               these
               things
               I
               leave
               ,
               with
               the
               Reader
               ,
               to
               be
               considered
               of
               ,
               for
               we
               who
               have
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               do
               clear
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               from
               contradictions
               ,
               and
               knows
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               such
               as
               he
               ,
               to
               be
               seekers
               of
               occasions
               against
               the
               just
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               offences
               where
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               for
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               allow
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               to
               be
               the
               interpreter
               of
               our
               words
               ▪
               for
               then
               no
               question
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               have
               his
               own
               end
               ,
               and
               meaning
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               ,
               We
               deny
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Scripture
               to
               be
               Scripture
               ;
               this
               is
               charged
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               a
               lye
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               well
               known
               through
               this
               Nation
               ,
               both
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               we
               own
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               to
               deny
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Luke
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Johns
              
               Declarations
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               be
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               no
               denyal
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               for
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               
               to
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               which
               Gospel
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               these
               four
               men
               did
               Declare
               of
               it
               ,
               though
               we
               deny
               their
               Writings
               to
               be
               the
               very
               Gospel
               which
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               we
               do
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               they
               truly
               declared
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               to
               own
               the
               Scripture
               as
               it
               speaks
               of
               it self
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               Let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               judge
               what
               he
               will
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               wheras
               he
               speaks
               of
               Gospel-letters
               ,
               and
               Scripture-Gospel
               ▪
               the
               Scripture
               give
               no
               such
               names
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               saith
               the
               Gospel
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Gospel
               which
               we
               Preach
               ,
               even
               the
               power
               of
               God
               unto
               all
               people
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               judge
               by
               consequence
               what
               he
               will
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               he
               would
               plead
               for
               the
               title
               of
               Master
               ,
               from
               the
               example
               of
               
                 Abrahams
              
               servant
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               nothing
               to
               prove
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               called
               Master
               :
               for
               Christ
               saith
               to
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               Be
               ye
               not
               called
               Masters
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               being
               our
               rule
               ,
               that
               leads
               us
               in
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               Christs
               words
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               shuffle
               as
               he
               will
               :
               Also
               he
               lyes
               of
               
                 J.
                 N.
              
               to
               say
               he
               denyes
               ,
               and
               grants
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               be
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               for
               though
               he
               say
               he
               that
               believes
               hath
               the
               witnesse
               in
               himself
               ▪
               which
               is
               truth
               :
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               the
               letter
               is
               the
               Believers
               witness
               ,
               which
               he
               seems
               falsly
               to
               be
               charged
               withall
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               must
               give
               the
               spirituall
               understanding
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               But
               this
               he
               doth
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               than
               that
               whereby
               he
               inspired
               the
               pen-men
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               is
               false
               doctrine
               ;
               For
               Christ
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               same
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               way
               of
               understanding
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               by
               another
               Spirit
               than
               that
               which
               gave
               them
               forth
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               Christ
               directed
               to
               himself
               ▪
               
                 Joh.
              
               5
               39.
               as
               revealed
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               that
               ,
               as
               conveyed
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               a
               Soul
               :
               Now
               let
               the
               Reader
               take
               notice
               and
               search
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               Whether
               he
               hath
               not
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               or
               where
               any
               ever
               had
               Christ
               conveyed
               to
               them
               by
               Scriptures
               :
               it
               doth
               say
               the
               Scriptures
               testifies
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               not
               say
               that
               he
               is
               revealed
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               conveyed
               by
               them
               to
               a
               
               Soul
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               his
               additional
               gloss
               to
               corrupt
               the
               text
               ,
               to
               undervalue
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               by
               which
               Christ
               is
               only
               revealed
               ,
               and
               received
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               he
               came
               not
               to
               them
               with
               en●icing
               words
               ,
               neither
               what
               he
               had
               gathered
               from
               the
               Scripture
               without
               him
               ,
               But
               to
               declare
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               speak
               his
               own
               conceivings
               and
               imaginations
               (
               this
               is
               true
               and
               no
               contradiction
               in
               it
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               say
               these
               cannot
               both
               be
               true
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               he
               neither
               came
               with
               what
               he
               had
               gathered
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               nor
               his
               own
               imaginations
               ▪
               for
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               did
               not
               preach
               what
               they
               had
               gathered
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               neither
               their
               own
               imaginations
               ,
               but
               preached
               the
               Word
               and
               Gospel
               of
               God
               which
               they
               had
               received
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               gathered
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               nor
               in
               their
               own
               imaginations
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               saith
               ,
               both
               these
               negatives
               cannot
               be
               true
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               concluded
               ,
               that
               himself
               preaches
               either
               what
               he
               hath
               gathered
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               chuse
               to
               say
               whether
               he
               will
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               proved
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 E
                 ▪
                 B.
              
               compiled
               a
               Book
               out
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Collections
                 ,
              
               is
               false
               ,
               for
               having
               the
               same
               Spirit
               which
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               brings
               the
               Scripture
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               is
               not
               compiling
               a
               Book
               out
               of
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               found
               a
               false
               accuser
               ,
               and
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               neither
               a
               self
               Contradictor
               ,
               no●
               self
               curser
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               true
               words
               to
               this
               generation
               ▪
               and
               owned
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               in
               his
               scornful
               spirit
               abuse
               them
               ▪
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               declare
               ,
               he
               is
               reviled
               ▪
               and
               mocked
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               that
               speaks
               the
               imagination
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               from
               the
               Saints
               conditions
               ,
               he
               is
               heard
               and
               owned
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               neither
               Scripture
               contradiction
               ,
               nor
               self-contradiction
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               judge
               out
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               what
               he
               will
               ;
               neither
               is
               this
               self
               contradiction
               to
               ask
               which
               of
               the
               Saints
               h●d
               the
               witness
               of
               their
               souls
               union
               to
               seek
               in
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               affirm
               the
               Spirit
               opens
               ,
               and
               brings
               that
               which
               is
               spoken
               in
               Scripture
               to
               remembrance
               .
               Let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               first
               answer
               
               the
               query
               in
               plainness
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               honest
               query
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               imply
               from
               it
               his
               own
               conceptions
               ,
               to
               make
               appear
               self-contradictions
               let
               the
               sober
               Reader
               judge
               where
               the
               contradiction
               lyes
               ,
               and
               he
               saith
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
              
               and
               goes
               about
               to
               prove
               it
               if
               he
               could
               ;
               if
               the
               Spirit
               be
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               then
               all
               must
               have
               the
               Spirit
               that
               hath
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               is
               where
               ever
               the
               Bible
               is
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               deny
               ,
               for
               many
               hath
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               professes
               it
               ,
               which
               knows
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               many
               hath
               the
               Bible
               in
               their
               pocket
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               the
               Spirit
               there
               :
               and
               this
               will
               be
               confessed
               by
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               all
               his
               fellows
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               must
               revoak
               ,
               who
               ●aith
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Spirit
               gives
               life
               ,
               but
               the
               Letter
               kill
               :
               In
               his
               proof
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 written
                 Word
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               Letter
               
                 is
                 of
                 greater
                 authority
                 then
                 the
                 Writer
                 ,
              
               (
               mark
               here
               )
               Christ
               was
               one
               of
               them
               which
               gave
               forth
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               a
               greater
               authority
               then
               what
               was
               written
               :
               and
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               plain
               to
               all
               honest
               men
               who
               can
               believe
               truth
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               who
               had
               the
               Spirit
               were
               of
               greater
               authority
               than
               the
               Scriptures
               since
               hath
               been
               which
               they
               left
               behind
               them
               .
               But
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               hath
               set
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               them
               that
               gave
               forth
               Scripture
               to
               be
               lesse
               in
               authority
               then
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               let
               wise
               men
               judge
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 imperfectly
                 holy
                 that
                 wrote
                 forth
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               an
               absolute
               lye
               ,
               for
               the
               Scriptures
               gives
               this
               testimony
               of
               many
               of
               them
               that
               wrote
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               perfect
               men
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               also
               slaunde●ed
               Christ
               to
               be
               imp●rfectly
               holy
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               next
               let
               him
               p●ove
               what
               this
               Imperfect
               Holiness
               is
               ,
               and
               till
               then
               we
               deny
               there
               is
               any
               Holiness
               ●mperfect
               ▪
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 are
                 his
                 Chariot
                 to
                 convey
                 him
                 ,
              
               (
               Spirit
               )
               
                 whether
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 go
                 ;
              
               but
               where
               is
               his
               proof
               for
               such
               a
               Doctrine
               ;
               but
               all
               that
               he
               saith
               doth
               not
               prove
               ▪
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               in
               the
               Letter
               ,
               though
               he
               say
               to
               make
               up
               the
               sum
               of
               his
               matter
               ,
               
                 Daily
                 experiences
                 doth
                 demonstrate
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 :
              
               but
               where
               is
               the
               man
               ?
               let
               him
               answer
               that
               thus
               hath
               experienced
               ,
               that
               alwayes
               when
               he
               hath
               seen
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               handled
               the
               letter
               ,
               hath
               seen
               and
               handled
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               ●n
               
               honest
               man
               I
               will
               believe
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               assertion
               out
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               2d
               Head
               of
               
                 Self-contradiction
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               contradiction
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               who
               are
               of
               God
               hear
               his
               Word
               ▪
               and
               yet
               to
               deny
               the
               hearing
               of
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S
                 ▪
              
               who
               is
               not
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               a
               professor
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               for
               proud
               men
               ,
               and
               covetous
               men
               ,
               and
               false
               Acculers
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               are
               we
               exhorted
               to
               turn
               away
               from
               by
               
                 Paul
                 :
              
               and
               this
               is
               not
               a
               denying
               our selves
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               charge
               us
               withall
               ,
               because
               we
               deny
               to
               hear
               hirelings
               ,
               for
               we
               hear
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               we
               deny
               to
               hear
               Deceivers
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               no
               self-contradiction
               ,
               nor
               saying
               ,
               nor
               unsaying
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               judge
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               my
               witness
               :
               and
               though
               we
               say
               that
               the
               Saints
               teacher
               cannot
               be
               removed
               into
               a
               corner
               ,
               as
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Saints
               will
               find
               their
               teach
               as
               they
               lye
               in
               their
               beds
               :
               both
               these
               are
               true
               ,
               and
               not self-contradiction
               ,
               let
               a
               sober
               Reader
               judge
               whether
               he
               can
               find
               contradict
               on
               in
               those
               words
               ,
               but
               fain
               would
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               have
               his
               lyes
               believed
               for
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               praise
               of
               men
               for
               his
               works
               hath
               gained
               no
               praise
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 R.
                 F.
                 hath
                 proved
                 not
                 lyes
                 yet
                 against
                 him
                 :
              
               if
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               let
               the
               Reader
               search
               whether
               there
               be
               none
               proved
               against
               him
               now
               :
               but
               let
               him
               not
               say
               like
               a
               Pharisee
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 lyar
                 ,
              
               but
               rather
               let
               him
               repent
               of
               his
               lyes
               and
               wickednesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               3d
               Head
               concerning
               the
               
                 Light
                 within
                 .
              
            
             
               Wherein
               much
               ado
               he
               makes
               ,
               as
               to
               prove
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               spoken
               of
               
                 Jo
                 :
              
               1.
               9
               to
               be
               a
               natural
               light
               ,
               and
               
                 he
                 saith
                 the
                 light
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
              
               even
               that
               light
               spoken
               of
               
                 Jo.
                 1.
                 9.
                 is
                 a
                 dim
                 light
                 ▪
                 and
                 is
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 insufficient
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 make
                 true
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Saviour
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               contemptible
               undervaluing
               words
               of
               the
               pure
               
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               world
               was
               made
               ,
               who
               lighteth
               every
               man
               in
               the
               World
               :
               and
               by
               this
               it
               is
               known
               more
               evidently
               what
               Spirit
               I.
               
                 S.
              
               is
               of
               :
               but
               there
               is
               none
               of
               us
               who
               have
               received
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               by
               the
               very
               light
               of
               Christ
               which
               shines
               in
               our
               hearts
               can
               believe
               him
               :
               and
               this
               is
               no
               contradiction
               to
               say
               that
               every
               man
               is
               lightened
               by
               Christ
               with
               the
               true
               light
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               say
               ,
               some
               men
               are
               living
               in
               a
               natural
               condition
               ,
               both
               these
               are
               true
               ,
               for
               some
               hates
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               their
               deeds
               are
               evil
               ,
               and
               such
               are
               in
               a
               natural
               condition
               ;
               but
               this
               doth
               not
               prove
               that
               Christ
               hath
               not
               given
               them
               light
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               in
               a
               natural
               condition
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               spiritual
               men
               to
               judge
               ,
               though
               they
               say
               
                 it
                 seems
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 should
                 live
                 a
                 natural
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 given
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 as
                 if
                 every
                 man
                 brought
                 a
                 Saviour
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               This
               last
               is
               his
               false
               conception
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               mans
               Saviour
               by
               whose
               power
               every
               man
               is
               brought
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               if
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               did
               but
               understand
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               that
               some
               love
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               some
               hates
               it
               :
               such
               as
               hates
               it
               denyes
               Christ
               :
               he
               that
               loves
               it
               receives
               Christ
               ,
               who
               knows
               this
               strangeth
               not
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               wondring
               shews
               his
               Ignorance
               who
               would
               secretly
               charge
               us
               to
               be
               bewitched
               with
               a
               Notion
               ,
               of
               accounting
               nature
               grace
               ,
               which
               we
               do
               not
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               his
               own
               condition
               he
               that
               conceives
               Lyes
               ,
               believes
               them
               ,
               and
               tells
               them
               ,
               is
               the
               rather
               bewitched
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 he
                 saith
                 the
                 light
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 poor
                 ,
                 base
                 ,
                 beggarly
                 scrap
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 treasure
                 ;
              
               these
               words
               are
               uttered
               in
               his
               hastiness
               ,
               and
               without
               either
               fear
               or
               knowledge
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               with
               the
               true
               light
               of
               life
               ,
               (
               or
               of
               condemnation
               )
               is
               not
               base
               beggarly
               scraps
               ,
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               saith
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               it
               brings
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Gospel
               treasure
               and
               pearle
               ,
               and
               not
               other
               light
               ,
               and
               thus
               whilst
               he
               thinks
               to
               prove
               us self-contradictors
               ,
               proves
               himself
               a
               villifier
               ,
               and
               a
               blasphemer
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               .
               Again
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               this
               contradiction
               ,
               because
               we
               say
               every
               man
               in
               his
               first
               state
               is
               as
               a
               Beast
               ,
               and
               yet
               saying
               
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 lightened
                 :
              
               but
               this
               is
               
               not
               contradiction
               no
               more
               than
               the
               former
               is
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               speaks
               of
               natural
               conscience
               ,
               and
               secretly
               charges
               a●
               if
               we
               should
               say
               it
               is
               potent
               and
               victorious
               at
               last
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               is
               a
               secret
               slander
               of
               his
               ,
               for
               we
               say
               Christ
               only
               is
               victorious
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               are
               we
               made
               Conquerors
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               natural
               conscience
               :
               and
               he
               speaks
               of
               Gospel
               conviction
               to
               be
               above
               the
               conviction
               of
               natural
               conscience
               ;
               but
               I
               would
               know
               of
               him
               where
               the
               Gospel
               conviction
               works
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               m●ns
               consciences
               ?
               and
               so
               in
               his
               next
               let
               him
               divide
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               difference
               of
               such
               convictions
               .
               Further
               ,
               he
               would
               say
               that
               this
               is
               contradiction
               to
               say
               that
               every
               man
               in
               his
               first
               birth
               may
               see
               himself
               to
               be
               natural
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               say
               that
               the
               light
               which
               discovers
               natural
               corruptions
               ,
               is
               not
               natural
               ,
               but
               spiritual
               ,
               both
               these
               are
               true
               ,
               for
               the
               light
               shines
               in
               darkness
               ,
               which
               shews
               the
               darkness
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               darkness
               but
               light
               :
               and
               he
               that
               can
               understand
               that
               Scripture
               
                 Iohn
              
               1
               ▪
               5.
               shall
               see
               the
               truth
               of
               both
               these
               to
               b●
               no
               self-contradiction
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 a
                 rule
                 above
                 the
                 Saints
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 ●nto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 their
                 light
                 above
                 the
                 Scripture
                 :
              
               this
               is
               confusion
               ,
               and
               he
               knows
               not
               whereof
               he
               affi●ms
               ,
               for
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Saints
               rule
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               above
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               
                 I.
              
               S.
               who
               talks
               of
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               ,
               and
               yet
               acts
               these
               things
               which
               the
               Scriptures
               declare
               against
               ▪
               are
               but
               found
               in
               deeper
               hypocrisie
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               is
               ruled
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               walks
               up
               in
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               Scriptures
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               confessed
               ,
               and
               saith
               this
               he
               knows
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               more
               brutish
               then
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               holy
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               truly
               confessed
               ,
               his
               own
               works
               manifest
               his
               condition
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               he
               confesses
               he
               never
               obeyed
               natural
               light
               as
               he
               ought
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               might
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               truly
               confessed
               :
               for
               if
               he
               had
               obeyed
               that
               light
               which
               he
               calls
               natural
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               thus
               have
               stumbled
               at
               him
               who
               hath
               lightened
               every
               man
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               he
               charges
               
                 a
                 deceit
                 when
                 men
                 will
                 put
                 off
                 that
                 for
                 redemption
                 light
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 old
                 creation
                 light
                 ;
              
               let
               
               him
               charge
               them
               that
               are
               guilty
               :
               but
               yet
               we
               say
               that
               the
               same
               is
               Redeemed
               by
               whom
               the
               world
               was
               created
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               without
               any
               deceit
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               lighteneth
               every
               man
               with
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               all
               that
               receive
               him
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               condemner
               of
               all
               that
               hate
               his
               light
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               no
               self-contradiction
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               truth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               make
               it
               appear
               if
               he
               could
               that
               we
               contradict
               our selves
               concerning
               sin
               and
               Christ
               ,
               but
               his
               whole
               Section
               I
               leave
               to
               be
               read
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               wise
               Reader
               judge
               whether
               his
               proof
               be
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               only
               his
               lye
               will
               prove
               what
               he
               saith
               ;
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 We
                 hold
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 all
                 ,
              
               this
               is
               his
               Lye
               ,
               for
               we
               say
               Christ
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Reprobate
               ,
               neither
               did
               we
               ever
               affirm
               that
               Christ
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Reprobate
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               not
               in
               all
               ;
               neither
               do
               we
               concerning
               Justification
               contradict
               our selves
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               so
               it
               may
               appeare
               to
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               blind
               mind
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               make
               it
               appear
               to
               others
               by
               blind
               arguments
               by
               his
               own
               meaning
               .
               Again
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               charge
               self-contradiction
               upon
               ,
               because
               we
               bear
               witness
               to
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               doth
               say
               ,
               the
               children
               of
               God
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               needs
               no
               man
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               anoynting
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               write
               and
               print
               ;
               here
               he
               saith
               we
               condemne
               in
               others
               what
               we
               allow
               in
               our selves
               .
               Now
               to
               all
               honest
               people
               this
               is
               no
               contradiction
               ,
               neither
               a
               condemning
               in
               others
               what
               we
               allow
               in
               our selves
               ,
               for
               therefore
               we
               write
               ,
               and
               print
               ,
               and
               speak
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               this
               thing
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               converted
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               know
               his
               teaching
               within
               them
               ;
               but
               what
               would
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               have
               said
               of
               
                 John
              
               who
               told
               them
               they
               needed
               no
               man
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               that
               within
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               did
               write
               Epistles
               to
               them
               ,
               very
               like
               he
               would
               have
               called
               this
               contradictions
               .
               And
               the
               same
               is
               our
               cause
               ,
               who
               doth
               and
               must
               do
               (
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               his
               companions
               be
               grieved
               therewith
               )
               because
               their
               folly
               is
               laid
               open
               ,
               thereby
               print
               ,
               and
               write
               ,
               and
               speak
               that
               people
               through
               the
               Ministry
               be
               brought
               to
               know
               the
               teaching
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               yet
               herein
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               
               of
               God
               ,
               do
               we
               not
               contradict
               our selves
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               say
               what
               he
               will
               :
               neither
               do
               we
               allow
               in
               our selves
               what
               we
               condemn
               in
               another
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               of
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               his
               lyes
               ;
               we
               allow
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               doth
               not
               allow
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Deceivers
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               not
               in
               contradiction
               ;
               and
               this
               in
               short
               may
               give
               the
               Reader
               to
               understand
               the
               deceit
               ,
               and
               deceivableness
               to
               lye
               in
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               who
               is
               found
               seeking
               offences
               against
               us
               without
               any
               cause
               given
               him
               :
               and
               he
               layes
               snares
               for
               another
               ,
               which
               doth
               entrap
               his
               own
               feet
               .
               And
               whereas
               he
               hath
               transcribed
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               his
               confession
               in
               the
               warning
               to
               
                 Vnderbarrow
                 ,
              
               which
               confession
               is
               still
               owned
               ,
               and
               no
               self
               contradiction
               proved
               by
               it
               ,
               for
               though
               God
               s●ake
               by
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               to
               him
               ,
               this
               doth
               not
               contradict
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               was
               not
               taught
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               as
               I
               have
               said
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               did
               minister
               as
               many
               doth
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               people
               should
               come
               to
               the
               teaching
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               herein
               we
               do
               not
               contradict
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S
                 ▪
              
               make
               as
               many
               blind
               arguments
               as
               he
               can
               ;
               and
               that
               instance
               about
               
                 I.
                 L.
              
               being
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               former
               :
               the
               Answer
               supplyes
               both
               his
               proofs
               ,
               neither
               of
               which
               doth
               prove
               us
               in
               contradiction
               ,
               but
               is
               a
               witness
               to
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               conversion
               received
               through
               it
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               needs
               no
               man
               to
               teach
               us
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               anointing
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               within
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               immediate
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               come
               to
               witness
               the
               same
               with
               us
               ,
               even
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               end
               is
               the
               Ministry
               of
               God
               sent
               by
               us
               to
               bring
               others
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               through
               it
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               no
               self-contradiction
               ,
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               say
               what
               he
               will
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               doth
               instance
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               his
               calling
               mans
               light
               natural
               and
               carnal
               in
               the
               Warning
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               and
               would
               call
               his
               contradiction
               to
               some
               who
               doth
               deny
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               natural
               and
               carnal
               ,
               as
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
              
               terme
               it
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               no
               contradiction
               ,
               for
               though
               w●
               do
               deny
               that
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               natural
               and
               carnal
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               allow
               any
               so
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               light
               of
               man
               ,
               
               by
               which
               carnal
               men
               doth
               judge
               of
               carnal
               transgressions
               ,
               is
               natural
               ;
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               doth
               never
               say
               that
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               is
               natural
               and
               carnal
               ,
               but
               the
               light
               of
               
                 Man
              
               is
               so
               he
               saith
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Instance
               there
               is
               no
               contradiction
               ;
               neither
               in
               any
               parts
               of
               the
               words
               following
               ,
               which
               is
               transcribed
               ;
               and
               much
               might
               be
               said
               as
               to
               the
               occasion
               of
               those
               words
               being
               uttered
               when
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               was
               in
               prison
               falsly
               ,
               as
               many
               have
               been
               since
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               by
               ●mprisonment
               was
               a
               sufferer
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               in
               the
               North
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               before
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               was
               troubled
               with
               any
               of
               us
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               sufficient
               what
               is
               said
               to
               the
               mans
               light
               by
               which
               carnal
               men
               judgeth
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               which
               is
               spiritual
               mens
               guide
               is
               another
               thing
               ;
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               speak
               of
               mans
               light
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               foolishly
               opposes
               him
               as
               if
               he
               spake
               of
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               so
               opposes
               his
               own
               conception
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               asserts
               ,
               
                 That
                 Scripture
                 light
                 is
                 the
                 standing
                 rule
                 for
                 faith
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 not
                 immediate
                 revelations
                 ,
                 and
                 teachings
                 .
              
               Here
               he
               hath
               set
               up
               the
               Scriptures
               above
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               above
               the
               Revelation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Saints
               was
               led
               by
               what
               the
               Spirit
               revealed
               ▪
               and
               taught
               ,
               Christ
               said
               he
               should
               teach
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               were
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               were
               loved
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               their
               rule
               to
               be
               led
               by
               in
               their
               Faith
               and
               manners
               :
               but
               yet
               see
               a
               hypocrite
               ,
               (
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               he
               )
               that
               pleads
               for
               Scripture
               to
               be
               the
               rule
               ,
               and
               yet
               is
               acting
               in
               many
               things
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               at
               large
               may
               be
               instanced
               ;
               neither
               is
               in
               all
               the
               Scripture
               the
               Scripture
               called
               light
               ,
               but
               Scripture
               saith
               Christ
               is
               the
               light
               .
            
             
               Further
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 sufficient
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 to
                 guide
                 men
                 to
                 salvation
                 :
              
               mark
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               not
               preached
               another
               thing
               than
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               hath
               not
               made
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               salvation
               ▪
               But
               he
               saith
               there
               is
               sufficient
               in
               the
               Scripture
               to
               lead
               men
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               neither
               Christ
               nor
               his
               blood
               is
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               moved
               .
            
             
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 for
                 a
                 rule
                 ;
              
               this
               we
               desire
               a
               proof
               off
               by
               plain
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               till
               then
               we
               deny
               it
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 gives
                 out
                 himself
                 by
                 Scripture
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               he
               saith
               
                 he
                 never
                 said
                 the
                 Scripture
                 did
                 give
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               an
               absolute
               contradiction
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               noted
               so
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               is
               taken
               in
               the
               snare
               contradicting
               himself
               in
               one
               quarter
               of
               a
               sheet
               of
               Paper
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               at
               all
               proved
               us
               to
               be
               self-contradictors
               concerning
               any
               of
               these
               things
               mentioned
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               in
               his
               
                 8th
              
               Head
               ,
               
                 That
                 our
                 possessing
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 Quaking
                 after
                 Moses
                 example
                 ,
                 cross
                 shines
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
              
               but
               wherein
               he
               doth
               not
               shew
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               honest-minded
               read
               any
               contradiction
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               it
               seems
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               hath
               set
               himself
               to
               cavell
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 We
                 contradict
                 our selves
                 concerning
                 Quaking
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
              
               from
               this
               confession
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               power
               that
               made
               
                 Moses
              
               to
               quake
               and
               tremble
               ,
               the
               same
               power
               we
               witness
               ;
               but
               wherein
               doth
               this
               contradiction
               appear
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               let
               honest
               men
               try
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               be
               silent
               ;
               and
               whereas
               he
               Instances
               
                 I.
                 P.
              
               standing
               in
               an
               evill
               cause
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 I.
                 P.
              
               he
               may
               be
               silent
               ,
               whose
               blood
               he
               or
               his
               Generation
               sought
               after
               :
               and
               now
               might
               they
               well
               be
               quiet
               of
               him
               ,
               their
               wills
               being
               stifled
               by
               drinking
               his
               blood
               as
               it
               were
               :
               but
               that
               wicked
               men
               must
               add
               to
               their
               own
               wickedness
               till
               it
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               receive
               their
               reward
               ,
               and
               
                 I.
                 P.
              
               was
               bold
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               would
               clear
               himself
               and
               his
               company
               from
               what
               was
               done
               to
               
                 I.
                 P.
              
               yet
               by
               the
               effect
               it
               appeared
               that
               there
               was
               enough
               envy
               in
               them
               towards
               him
               and
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               though
               his
               body
               be
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               yet
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               guided
               him
               stands
               alive
               ,
               a
               sufficient
               witness
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               cruel
               and
               wicked
               dealing
               ;
               and
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               judgement
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               neither
               concerning
               growth
               of
               Grace
               ,
               nor
               forms
               of
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               do
               we
               at
               all
               contradict
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               neither
               doth
               he
               prove
               us
               in
               these
               things
               whereof
               he
               accuseth
               us
               in
               strife
               &
               debate
               ,
               (
               except
               against
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               the
               Devils
               Kingdom
               ,
               )
               neither
               
               in
               emulation
               ,
               hatred
               ,
               scoffs
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               these
               things
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               from
               ,
               though
               we
               be
               falsely
               accused
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               many
               other
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               whereas
               he
               would
               prove
               their
               preaching
               in
               their
               method
               ,
               and
               Points
               ,
               and
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               Uses
               from
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               former
               ages
               ,
               he
               falls
               far
               short
               in
               effecting
               his
               extent
               ,
               for
               he
               cannot
               prove
               that
               they
               studied
               for
               what
               they
               spake
               ,
               nor
               that
               in
               such
               a
               way
               they
               delivered
               what
               they
               said
               an
               hour
               by
               a
               glass
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               as
               the
               Priests
               of
               this
               age
               do
               ;
               also
               if
               it
               were
               they
               preached
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               as
               the
               Apostles
               did
               ,
               yet
               not
               by
               the
               same
               spirit
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               error
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               wrong
               end
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               which
               makes
               their
               manner
               abominable
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               are
               not
               guided
               wth
               the
               same
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               their
               preaching
               in
               their
               method
               of
               points
               ,
               and
               particulars
               is
               rather
               an
               art
               of
               preaching
               by
               humane
               policy
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               gift
               of
               preaching
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               neither
               do
               we
               concerning
               humility
               ,
               and
               love
               contradict
               our selves
               ,
               but
               are
               in
               humility
               ,
               and
               love
               towards
               all
               men
               ,
               even
               such
               as
               wrongs
               us
               we
               seek
               no
               revenge
               against
               ,
               and
               herein
               doth
               our
               humility
               and
               love
               appear
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               we
               respect
               any
               mans
               person
               with
               hat
               or
               knee
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               it
               which
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               I
               suppose
               is
               offended
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               
                 13th
              
               Head
               concerning
               
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               charges
               us
               with
               self-contradiction
               ,
               because
               we
               say
               we
               own
               praying
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               and
               yet
               hath
               given
               over
               Family
               prayer
               ,
               morning
               and
               evening
               ,
               and
               at
               meals
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               no
               contradiction
               :
               for
               we
               own
               praying
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               doth
               deny
               it
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               no
               contradiction
               ;
               he
               may
               as
               well
               say
               it
               was
               contradiction
               in
               Christ
               to
               cry
               against
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               &
               yet
               to
               teach
               his
               Disciples
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               himself
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               same
               cause
               of
               ours
               which
               he
               foolishly
               charges
               with
               contradiction
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               have
               said
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               Wicked
               we
               deny
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               own
               Prayer
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               moved
               by
               the
               Spirit
               morning
               or
               evening
               ,
               or
               at
               meals
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               
               and
               this
               is
               truth
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               gather
               what
               he
               can
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 teach
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 condemn
                 them
                 for
                 teaching
                 .
              
               But
               to
               this
               I
               have
               answered
               Preaching
               or
               Teaching
               by
               the
               Spirit
               we
               own
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Spirit
               we
               deny
               ;
               and
               because
               we
               say
               we
               own
               all
               that
               which
               is
               Gods
               ,
               as
               Baptisme
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               and
               Sabbath
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               pet
               doth
               disown
               in
               practice
               their
               Water
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               their
               form
               of
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ▪
               and
               their
               forms
               of
               Church-fellowship
               ,
               and
               their
               form
               of
               keeping
               a
               Sabbath
               ;
               this
               he
               charges
               to
               be
               contradiction
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               falsely
               so
               judge
               it
               ;
               for
               their
               Baptisme
               and
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               their
               Church
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               keeping
               of
               a
               day
               ,
               I
               say
               their
               exercise
               in
               these
               things
               we
               do
               deny
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               measure
               is
               proved
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               further
               if
               need
               require
               ;
               and
               I
               say
               we
               own
               that
               which
               is
               Gods
               ▪
               and
               which
               is
               led
               unto
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               practised
               in
               his
               fear
               ,
               and
               counsel
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               do
               deny
               all
               their
               Immitations
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               God
               commanded
               doth
               owne
               the
               command
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               not
               contradict
               our selves
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               falsely
               so
               judge
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               charges
               us
               with
               self-contradiction
               ,
               concerning
               speech
               ,
               and
               silence
               ,
               because
               we
               check
               some
               for
               speaking
               ,
               and
               yet
               speaks
               or
               writes
               our selves
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               the
               same
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               answer
               will
               serve
               ,
               that
               speaking
               that
               which
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Spirit
               we
               check
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               the
               voyce
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               stranger
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               own
               that
               which
               is
               spoken
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               herein
               doth
               not
               contradict
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               We
               contradict
               our selves
               concerning
               Conscience
               and
               Laws
               ;
               because
               we
               say
               there
               must
               be
               no
               Law
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               
                 viz.
              
               to
               bind
               any
               man
               to
               worship
               in
               this
               or
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               bind
               him
               from
               this
               or
               that
               way
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               exhorting
               the
               Rulers
               that
               their
               Laws
               be
               according
               to
               that
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               in
               these
               words
               there
               is
               no
               contradiction
               ,
               for
               the
               Laws
               being
               according
               to
               the
               light
               in
               every
               mans
               ▪
               Conscience
               ,
               
               that
               Law
               will
               not
               bind
               ,
               or
               limit
               the
               Conscience
               from
               this
               or
               that
               way
               of
               Worship
               in
               Religion
               ,
               for
               that
               Law
               is
               un
               ▪
               just
               which
               binds
               or
               limits
               the
               pure
               conscience
               of
               any
               man
               ;
               but
               that
               Law
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               light
               in
               every
               mans
               conscience
               ,
               is
               oppression
               ,
               and
               we
               bear
               witness
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               do
               say
               no
               Law
               must
               be
               laid
               upon
               Religion
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               bind
               any
               mans
               Conscience
               to
               or
               from
               such
               a
               form
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               further
               say
               that
               all
               just
               Laws
               is
               and
               should
               be
               according
               to
               the
               light
               in
               every
               mans
               conscience
               :
               yet
               in
               this
               there
               is
               no
               contradiction
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               speaks
               of
               such
               Laws
               who
               persecuted
               ,
               prisoned
               ,
               and
               crucified
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 hewen
                 down
                 in
                 all
                 ages
              
               saith
               he
               :
               Let
               the
               Rulers
               of
               
                 England
              
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Teachers
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               I
               adde
               ,
               so
               will
               God
               hew
               down
               in
               this
               Age
               all
               those
               Laws
               by
               which
               many
               are
               persecuted
               and
               prisoned
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ie
               other
               Ages
               ;
               therefore
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 levell
                 his
                 Law
                 with
                 every
                 mans
                 conscience
                 and
                 light
                 :
              
               and
               this
               he
               speaks
               in
               opposition
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               he
               needs
               not
               ,
               for
               we
               say
               the
               same
               that
               some
               mens
               Consciences
               are
               defiled
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               not
               desire
               the
               Laws
               to
               be
               made
               according
               to
               mens
               several
               opinions
               ,
               and
               defiled
               Consciences
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               every
               mans
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               one
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               is
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               every
               just
               Law
               will
               be
               according
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               by
               his
               own
               meaning
               would
               make
               it
               appear
               contradiction
               in
               our
               saying
               no
               Law
               must
               be
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               and
               yet
               saying
               all
               Laws
               should
               be
               according
               to
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ;
               Now
               by
               these
               words
               we
               do
               not
               mean
               that
               we
               would
               not
               have
               a
               Law
               according
               to
               Religion
               ,
               but
               no
               Law
               to
               limit
               to
               or
               from
               this
               or
               that
               manner
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               this
               doth
               very
               well
               agree
               with
               our
               saying
               ,
               let
               all
               your
               Laws
               be
               according
               to
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               by
               his
               misinterpretation
               of
               the
               first
               he
               makes
               it
               appear
               to
               be
               contradictions
               to
               the
               second
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               .
            
             
             
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               saying
               the
               law
               of
               God
               answers
               his
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               conscience
               answers
               the
               law
               of
               God
               which
               is
               perfect
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               in
               the
               conscience
               ;
               these
               words
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               charges
               with
               two
               errors
               :
               but
               let
               the
               Reader
               try
               where
               the
               error
               lyes
               ,
               and
               not
               believe
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               false
               deduction
               from
               
                 R.
                 F.
              
               plain
               words
               ,
               which
               are
               simply
               uttered
               ,
               through
               subtilty
               wrested
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               speaks
               as
               if
               some
               would
               have
               Magistrates
               to
               make
               Laws
               to
               bind
               themselves
               from
               striking
               at
               offenders
               ,
               Blasphemers
               ,
               Gospel
               and
               Church
               disturbers
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               In
               answer
               to
               this
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               they
               that
               would
               have
               any
               Magistrates
               to
               bind
               themselves
               from
               striking
               at
               offenders
               ,
               who
               are
               truly
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               offences
               ,
               we
               own
               that
               such
               should
               be
               punished
               according
               to
               the
               offence
               ,
               but
               the
               Magistrates
               Law
               reaches
               but
               to
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               to
               keep
               that
               in
               peace
               and
               good
               order
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               inward
               man
               to
               bind
               or
               limit
               that
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Church
               ▪
               disturbing
               ,
               we
               find
               many
               Magistrates
               not
               able
               to
               judge
               thereof
               :
               but
               many
               on
               the
               contrary
               calling
               truth
               blasphemy
               ,
               and
               reproving
               of
               sin
               in
               Teachers
               and
               people
               ,
               Gospel
               and
               Church
               disturbing
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               false
               judgement
               making
               such
               offenders
               which
               are
               not
               ,
               and
               so
               abusing
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               condemning
               the
               Innocent
               rather
               then
               the
               guilty
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               speaks
               of
               ,
               where
               the
               strong
               man
               armed
               keeps
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               rather
               a
               terror
               to
               well
               doers
               then
               to
               evill
               ,
               and
               such
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               such
               Laws
               by
               which
               the
               just
               are
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               wicked
               strengthened
               will
               the
               Lord
               confound
               ▪
               in
               a
               day
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               refreshing
               of
               all
               his
               people
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               every
               way
               oppressed
               by
               evill
               men
               ,
               both
               by
               Rulers
               ,
               Teachers
               ,
               and
               People
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               it
               s
               but
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               answering
               to
               ,
               onely
               his
               lyes
               I
               do
               deny
               ,
               and
               his
               first
               following
               is
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               Doctrines
               are
               raised
               upon
               the
               ruines
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               excellency
               ,
               and
               authority
               ;
               this
               is
               false
               ,
               neither
               doth
               his
               proof
               at
               all
               make
               it
               good
               .
               His
               second
               lye
               is
               ,
               that
               our
               corrupt
               
               Tenents
               are
               built
               upon
               false
               and
               novel
               Interpretations
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               two
               lyes
               together
               ,
               our
               Tenents
               are
               not
               corrupt
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               build
               any
               thing
               which
               we
               hold
               upon
               false
               Interpretations
               .
               His
               third
               lye
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               pride
               that
               hath
               bred
               ,
               and
               doth
               feed
               our
               opinions
               and
               practises
               :
               and
               this
               is
               also
               false
               ,
               and
               to
               prove
               it
               hath
               wrested
               some
               of
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               words
               .
               His
               fourth
               lye
               is
               ,
               that
               unbelief
               begets
               ,
               and
               procreates
               all
               our
               errors
               ,
               and
               our
               love
               of
               error
               with
               our
               derisions
               of
               the
               truth
               ;
               here
               is
               many
               lyes
               folded
               up
               in
               one
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               denyed
               with
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               author
               of
               them
               proved
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               we
               proved
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               are
               spoken
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               against
               falsely
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               .
               His
               fifth
               lye
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               do
               subtilly
               couch
               many
               errors
               under
               spacious
               words
               of
               truth
               :
               this
               lye
               also
               I
               bear
               Witness
               against
               ,
               as
               also
               against
               his
               Sixth
               ,
               wherein
               he
               charges
               us
               with
               meer
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               wilful
               blindness
               about
               the
               covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               His
               seventh
               lye
               is
               ,
               that
               much
               of
               mystical
               
                 Babylon
                 ,
              
               and
               confusion
               is
               in
               our
               Writings
               ,
               and
               wayes
               :
               this
               is
               also
               a
               lye
               and
               of
               the
               devil
               ;
               and
               also
               against
               his
               eight
               I
               bear
               testimony
               ,
               our
               Doctrines
               and
               practises
               ends
               not
               in
               Apostacy
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               blasphemy
               against
               Christ
               ,
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               impudently
               asserteth
               ;
               so
               that
               from
               the
               first
               of
               his
               Book
               to
               his
               last
               his
               whole
               Work
               is
               born
               witness
               against
               not
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               devill
               ,
               and
               in
               vain
               hath
               he
               striven
               ,
               and
               his
               Work
               shall
               not
               accomplish
               any
               part
               of
               his
               desire
               :
               for
               the
               
                 Quakers
              
               against
               whom
               he
               hath
               Written
               cannot
               be
               offended
               in
               Christ
               ,
               though
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               have
               endeavoured
               for
               to
               make
               their
               way
               and
               Doctrines
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               abominable
               ;
               but
               his
               Work
               shall
               not
               prevent
               the
               purpose
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               gathering
               in
               of
               the
               upright-hearted
               from
               the
               mouths
               of
               devouring
               Shepheards
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
                 ▪
              
               who
               is
               it
               that
               doth
               not
               begin
               to
               see
               their
               deceits
               and
               abominations
               ?
               yea
               thousands
               do
               ,
               and
               m●ny
               more
               shall
               do
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               their
               striving
               to
               uphold
               their
               Kingdom
               is
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               blasted
               al
               their
               glory
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               teach
               his
               people
               himself
               ,
               and
               govern
               them
               by
               his
               own
               Law
               and
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               this
               World
               
               shall
               be
               changed
               ,
               and
               shall
               become
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               and
               all
               his
               ministers
               shall
               be
               confounded
               ,
               and
               the
               Beast
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               shall
               both
               be
               taken
               alive
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               lake
               .
            
             
               Ah
               ,
               
                 John
                 Stelham
                 ,
              
               against
               whom
               hast
               thou
               set
               thy self
               ,
               and
               exalted
               thy
               horn
               ?
               against
               whom
               hast
               thou
               bent
               thy
               strength
               ,
               and
               shot
               forth
               thy
               envie
               in
               crafty
               words
               of
               guile
               ?
               who
               is
               it
               that
               thou
               hast
               defied
               ,
               and
               girded
               on
               thy
               armour
               against
               ,
               and
               counted
               them
               as
               nothing
               before
               thy
               uncircumcised
               strength
               ?
               even
               against
               the
               Lords
               people
               hast
               thou
               thus
               done
               ,
               though
               thou
               wilt
               not
               now
               know
               it
               ,
               yet
               one
               day
               thou
               shalt
               know
               it
               ,
               when
               iniquity
               is
               come
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               transgression
               finished
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               stand
               in
               thy
               lot
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               receive
               according
               to
               thy
               work
               a
               just
               and
               righteous
               reward
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               when
               every
               secret
               work
               of
               iniquity
               shall
               appear
               to
               condemnation
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               bring
               forth
               good
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               even
               from
               thy
               evil
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               (
               even
               thy
               evil
               purposes
               )
               shail
               work
               together
               for
               good
               ,
               unto
               such
               whom
               God
               hath
               called
               :
               and
               thy
               works
               and
               purposes
               which
               are
               to
               trouble
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               break
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               appear
               vile
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               even
               thy
               work
               doth
               the
               Lord
               turn
               ,
               to
               establish
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               unite
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               thy
               work
               against
               us
               ,
               proves
               us
               to
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thy self
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               persecutor
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               scattered
               in
               thy
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               thy
               whole
               work
               hath
               God
               confounded
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               accomplish
               any
               whit
               of
               that
               end
               propounded
               in
               thy
               sinful
               heart
               ,
               which
               hath
               brought
               forth
               milchief
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               blasted
               in
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               men
               shall
               neither
               call
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               Father
               of
               it
               ,
               any
               more
               blessed
               :
               And
               Friend
               ,
               hadst
               thou
               known
               how
               little
               it
               doth
               accomplish
               of
               thy
               evil
               intent
               ,
               thou
               would
               have
               spared
               thy
               labour
               ,
               and
               employed
               thy
               service
               to
               another
               end
               ,
               and
               then
               had
               not
               thy
               wickedness
               so
               greatly
               appear
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               thy
               shame
               and
               nakedness
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               now
               doth
               ,
               by
               this
               thy
               sinful
               deed
               ,
               
               brought
               forth
               of
               a
               cursed
               womb
               ,
               and
               conceived
               in
               unrighteousness
               :
               Alas
               ,
               alas
               man
               !
               How
               art
               thou
               fallen
               into
               the
               pit
               which
               thou
               hast
               digged
               for
               another
               ?
               And
               how
               doth
               the
               shame
               overtake
               thee
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               thought
               should
               fall
               upon
               us
               ;
               let
               thy
               wickedness
               correct
               thee
               ,
               and
               know
               thou
               ▪
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               forsake
               his
               people
               ,
               who
               cannot
               be
               offended
               in
               Christ
               ,
               though
               thou
               cast
               stumbling
               blocks
               of
               iniquity
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               would
               cause
               them
               to
               sin
               ;
               but
               even
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               as
               thou
               speaks
               evil
               against
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               they
               the
               more
               upright
               therein
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               loving
               and
               delighting
               in
               the
               path
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               but
               the
               more
               fully
               discovered
               in
               many
               things
               from
               thy
               own
               pen
               ,
               the
               wickedness
               and
               wrath
               that
               hath
               secretly
               lodged
               in
               thy
               heart
               ▪
               and
               it
               appears
               that
               thy
               wisdom
               is
               devillish
               ,
               and
               from
               below
               ;
               deceiving
               and
               being
               deceived
               ,
               and
               thy
               path
               is
               in
               craft
               and
               subtilty
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               innocency
               and
               plain
               simplicit●
               ,
               and
               ●
               this
               manner
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               chiefly
               is
               thy
               work
               managed
               unto
               an
               evil
               end
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               rebuked
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               yet
               more
               ,
               till
               it
               appear
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               what
               I
               have
               said
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               shame
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               receive
               prayse
               neither
               of
               God
               nor
               man
               ,
               but
               condemnation
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               both
               ;
               and
               hadst
               thou
               known
               that
               we
               are
               established
               even
               on
               the
               top
               of
               Gods
               holy
               mountain
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               moved
               nor
               shaken
               ,
               by
               such
               weak
               pitiful
               blasts
               of
               confusion
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               coming
               out
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               where
               poyson
               lodges
               under
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               sure
               hadst
               thou
               known
               it
               ,
               thou
               would
               have
               travelled
               in
               another
               path
               ;
               but
               that
               thy
               folly
               might
               appear
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               is
               thy
               work
               sent
               abroad
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               see
               what
               lodges
               in
               thy
               mind
               ,
               even
               more
               envie
               then
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               
                 Balaam
                 ,
              
               and
               more
               desire
               of
               evil
               to
               the
               Lords
               people
               than
               ever
               ,
               was
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               thou
               fulfils
               the
               measure
               of
               thy
               forefathers
               wickedness
               ,
               till
               the
               sum
               be
               accounted
               ,
               and
               destruction
               follow
               ,
               thou
               hast
               too
               much
               troubled
               thy self
               ,
               in
               labouring
               ,
               and
               thy
               reward
               will
               not
               countervail
               thy
               pains
               ;
               hadst
               thou
               but
               only
               spoken
               against
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               born
               it
               ,
               and
               thou
               might
               
               have
               been
               the
               more
               excused
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               against
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               
                 perverse
                 Principle
                 ▪
              
               and
               many
               other
               blasphemous
               words
               of
               bitterness
               against
               the
               very
               truths
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               cause
               wherefore
               we
               have
               answered
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               utterly
               inexcusable
               ;
               for
               what
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               through
               ignorance
               ,
               though
               much
               ignorance
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               perfect
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               purpose
               of
               mischief
               ;
               and
               for
               Mastery
               we
               do
               not
               strive
               with
               thee
               ,
               but
               rather
               wisheth
               thy
               repentance
               ,
               than
               thy
               destruction
               ;
               and
               who
               doth
               not
               believe
               but
               your
               kingdom
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
              
               )
               is
               going
               down
               apace
               ,
               and
               your
               glory
               fading
               as
               a
               flower
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               you
               a
               shame
               to
               your selves
               ,
               who
               hath
               for
               many
               ages
               preyed
               devouringly
               upon
               the
               upright
               ,
               and
               through
               perfect
               covetousness
               have
               made
               merchandize
               of
               Souls
               ;
               and
               now
               many
               hath
               an
               eye
               opened
               to
               see
               your
               shame
               ,
               and
               it
               appears
               with
               horrible
               detestation
               ;
               even
               the
               saying
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               
                 As
                 troups
                 of
                 robbers
                 wait
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Priests
                 Murders
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 by
                 consent
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               said
               :
               and
               as
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 enter
                 your selves
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 others
                 to
                 enter
                 that
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               thou
               
                 J.
                 Stelham
                 .
              
               even
               thou
               repent
               of
               this
               thy
               Wickedness
               ,
               for
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               gone
               forth
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               evill
               hast
               thou
               done
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               against
               thy
               own
               Soul
               ,
               and
               this
               thou
               shalt
               know
               one
               day
               to
               thy
               exceeding
               sorrow
               ,
               unto
               which
               time
               we
               leave
               thee
               ,
               and
               could
               have
               born
               all
               thy
               scandalous
               rearms
               without
               replying
               again
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               simple
               ,
               that
               thy
               neighbours
               may
               see
               thy
               folly
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               to
               whom
               thine
               and
               this
               doth
               come
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               not
               been
               large
               ,
               but
               in
               short
               ,
               have
               in
               singleness
               of
               heart
               born
               our
               testimony
               once
               more
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               glorious
               Gospel
               which
               we
               have
               received
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               against
               thee
               and
               thy
               sinful
               heart
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               proceeds
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               thou
               being
               evill
               ,
               how
               canst
               thou
               speak
               good
               things
               ,
               the
               Tree
               must
               be
               good
               before
               the
               fruit
               can
               be
               so
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               thy
               evill
               heart
               hast
               thou
               brought
               
               forth
               evill
               ,
               and
               must
               receive
               the
               reward
               of
               evill
               whether
               thou
               wilt
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               what
               if
               we
               should
               go
               about
               to
               shew
               wherein
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 England
              
               do
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               might
               not
               we
               have
               a
               large
               Catalogue
               ,
               even
               in
               all
               your
               Worship
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               most
               of
               your
               practises
               ,
               acting
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               contradicting
               that
               Spirit
               that
               gave
               it
               forth
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               in
               conversation
               in
               such
               an
               enterprise
               as
               this
               might
               ,
               we
               make
               your
               folly
               sound
               abroad
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               contradicting
               your selves
               ,
               and
               being
               of
               many
               judgements
               and
               opinions
               ,
               and
               difference
               in
               many
               particulars
               about
               the
               things
               of
               God
               among
               your selves
               herein
               you
               abound
               almost
               above
               measure
               ;
               and
               this
               if
               need
               require
               ,
               could
               I
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               Jesus
               sufficiently
               make
               you
               appear
               abominable
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               just
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               think
               not
               in
               thy self
               that
               you
               are
               free
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               self-contradiction
               ,
               but
               truly
               guilty
               your selves
               in
               what
               thou
               hast
               wickedly
               accused
               us
               of
               falsely
               ,
               which
               doth
               but
               prove
               thee
               to
               be
               of
               thy
               Father
               who
               is
               an
               accurser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               proves
               us
               to
               be
               of
               God
               according
               to
               Christs
               words
               ,
               we
               are
               spoken
               all
               manner
               of
               evill
               of
               falsely
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               we
               serve
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               hated
               of
               the
               world
               because
               we
               are
               not
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               without
               much
               more
               words
               I
               leave
               this
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               our
               adversary
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Great
               Day
               ,
               wherein
               we
               and
               he
               shall
               receive
               according
               to
               our
               deeds
               ,
               and
               till
               then
               is
               as
               willing
               to
               have
               dispraise
               ,
               as
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               a
               Jew
               outward
               ,
               but
               a
               Jew
               inward
               ,
               who
               hath
               no
               praise
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               .
            
             
               
                 E.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A86667e-180
           
             *
             viz
             Quakers
             
          
           
             *
             viz.
             Quakers
             
          
           
             *
             viz.
             Quakers
             
          
           
             *
             viz.
             Quakers
             .
          
           
             *
             viz.
             Quakers
             
          
           
             *
             viz.
             Quakers
             
          
           
             *
             viz.
             Quakers
             
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Priest
             .
          
           
             Priest
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Priest
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Priest
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
        
      
      
  

